do_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o pope_n but_o be_v impious_o wrest_v to_o uphold_v the_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n sect_n iv._o none_o of_o these_o text_n matth._n 28._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o matth._n 16._o 18._o john_n 14._o 26._o john_n 16._o 23._o act._n 15._o 28._o do_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o h._n t._n add_v a_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n thus_o if_o christ_n be_v always_o with_o his_o church_n and_o have_v make_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o give_v she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assist_v she_o to_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o her_o definition_n in_o a_o approve_a general_a council_n be_v the_o very_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o be_v it_o impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o faith_n but_o all_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o faith_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o supposition_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v go_v you_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n he_o be_v with_o her_o teach_n st._n matth._n 28._o 20._o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o st._n matth._n 16._o 18._o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclere_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o â—c_z he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n st._n john_n 14._o 26._o he_o shall_v â—â—ach_v you_o all_o truth_n no_o error_n st._n john_n 16._o 13._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n in_o council_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o act._n 15._o 28._o answ_n this_o author_n still_o abuse_v his_o reader_n by_o put_v his_o conclusion_n otherwise_o then_o his_o tenet_n for_o whereas_o his_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a he_o put_v his_o conclusion_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o if_o the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n militant_a be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v indeed_o fallacy_n which_o easy_o take_v with_o silly_a or_o prejudice_v papist_n that_o take_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a militant_a church_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o visible_a militant_a to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o the_o catholic_n imagine_v the_o roman_a mean_v and_o by_o the_o roman_a the_o pope_n but_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n 1._o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v deny_v nor_o be_v it_o manifest_a by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o supposition_n for_o christ_n presence_n be_v with_o every_o believer_n and_o he_o have_v make_v every_o believer_n a_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o against_o every_o true_a believer_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o he_o have_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o assist_v he_o to_o all_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o his_o definition_n be_v the_o very_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o define_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a he_o shall_v err_v in_o faith_n christ_n have_v make_v promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o and_o with_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 9_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o 13._o 5._o gal._n 4_o 6._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o john_n 10_o 16_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o yet_o believer_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 2_o 3_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o 4._o â—0_n 21._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o this_o author_n suppose_v manifest_a not_o be_v the_o minor_a trâ—e_n or_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n he_o bring_v for_o the_o promise_n matth._n 28_o 20._o be_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o teacher_n who_o succeed_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o that_o teach_v as_o h._n t._n speak_v or_o as_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o by_o assist_v and_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o work_n the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n mention_v v_o 16._o thus_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n ground_n or_o seat_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n great_a which_o i_o do_v conceive_v after_o cameron_n and_o other_o to_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n give_v such_o eulogy_n to_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 9_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o and_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ver_fw-la 16._o do_v make_v it_o very_o probable_a nor_o do_v grotius_n his_o reason_n avoid_v it_o for_o the_o mystery_n even_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n be_v the_o subject_n not_o the_o predicate_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o timoâ—hy_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o very_a word_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o timothy_n be_v direct_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o appear_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v to_o it_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o say_v be_v infallible_a or_o can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v yield_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o what_o they_o be_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v or_o what_o they_o be_v actual_o thus_o they_o be_v such_o as_o by_o profession_n and_o practice_n do_v hold_v forth_o and_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o part_n not_o that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o but_o tenet_n nor_o so_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o decay_v in_o their_o hold_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v so_o rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o act._n 20._o 29_o 30._o the_o term_n the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n or_o ground_n or_o seat_n of_o truth_n be_v but_o metaphor_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o 1._o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o that_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v fall_v 2._o the_o fix_v of_o the_o truth_n there_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v abide_v and_o be_v permanent_a there_o doubtless_o the_o former_a sense_n can_v be_v true_a for_o though_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n no_o apostle_n prophet_n bishop_n yet_o his_o truth_n will_v be_v uphold_v his_o word_n be_v for_o ever_o settle_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 119._o 89._o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o 6._o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o will_v uphold_v his_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n say_v the_o church_n only_o abide_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o christ_n death_n or_o as_o other_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o ceremony_n nor_o religion_n yet_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a as_o the_o angel_n term_v it_o revel_v 14._o 6._o therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o note_v stability_n permanency_n fixedness_n or_o abide_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n among_o who_o the_o truth_n abide_v unshaken_a in_o which_o sense_n revel_v 3._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o overcome_v will_v
in_o his_o day_n of_o which_o he_o warn_v christian_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n command_v revel_v 2._o 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o that_o he_o have_v try_v some_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n as_o for_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o ancient_n have_v call_v apostolical_a tradition_n the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v reject_v they_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n the_o keep_n of_o easter_n as_o the_o quartodeciman_n hold_v the_o giving_z the_o communion_n to_o infant_n and_o many_o more_o and_o therefore_o all_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o term_v can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n nor_o can_v they_o give_v we_o any_o sure_a note_n by_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v genuine_a apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a from_o they_o that_o be_v supposititious_a it_o be_v true_a the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v and_o there_o be_v access_n to_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o try_v spirit_n by_o but_o the_o relation_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o adv_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 39_o about_o christ_n age_n and_o the_o censure_n give_v of_o papias_n in_o eusebius_n plain_o show_v how_o quick_o such_o tradition_n come_v to_o be_v mistake_n and_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o john_n 1_o epist_n 4._o 1._o do_v take_v we_o off_o from_o try_v by_o such_o tradition_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o deceiver_n and_o therefore_o require_v that_o such_o spirit_n as_o pretend_a tradition_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o a_o unerring_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o h._n t._n take_v up_o the_o blasphemous_a reproach_n which_o some_o impudent_a rail_a papist_n have_v heretofore_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o bid_v we_o not_o try_v by_o the_o dead_a letter_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o such_o impure_a mouth_n as_o in_o love_n to_o their_o romish_a idol_n endeavour_v to_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v term_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o kill_a letter_n yet_o not_o of_o itself_o for_o elsewhere_o act._n 7._o 38._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v term_v the_o live_a oracle_n but_o by_o accident_n in_o that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v life_n gal_n 3._o 21._o in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o it_o do_v kill_v that_o be_v condemn_v man_n as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o so_o accurse_v by_o it_o gal._n 3._o 10._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v term_v live_v heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n bid_v the_o jew_n search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o they_o do_v think_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 5._o 39_o and_o john_n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o that_o just_o may_v h._n t._n with_o such_o other_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a be_v charge_v with_o impiety_n in_o his_o disparaging_o term_v the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o dead_a letter_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v hear_v both_o party_n and_o so_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o a_o point_n of_o controversy_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o may_v term_v the_o church_n sentence_v print_v or_o write_v in_o parchment_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a the_o dead_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o sure_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n suppose_v the_o trent_n council_n approve_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n do_v no_o more_o hear_v or_o speak_v then_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o sure_o discover_v a_o extreme_a perverseness_n and_o malignity_n of_o spirit_n in_o papist_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n as_o be_v dead_a and_o require_v a_o live_a judge_n to_o end_v controversy_n when_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n they_o will_v try_v by_o be_v as_o much_o dead_a as_o the_o scripture_n which_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o conceive_v they_o do_v as_o foresee_v that_o if_o their_o proselyte_n will_v try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v as_o for_o humane_a reason_n no_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v make_v that_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n nor_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n if_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v his_o own_o council_n but_o we_o say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n or_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o intelligent_a spirit_n as_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o be_v according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o this_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n require_v luke_n 12._o 57_o yea_o and_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a without_o the_o use_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o make_v trial_n as_o man_n and_o this_o the_o papist_n themselves_o must_v allow_v man_n to_o do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o how_o else_o can_v they_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o reason_n to_o know_v the_o church_n and_o what_o it_o say_v they_o must_v make_v man_n block_n or_o brute_n if_o they_o allow_v they_o not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o try_v by_o when_o h._n t._n bring_v argument_n from_o text_n of_o scripture_n council_n father_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n as_o his_o title_n page_n pretend_v will_v he_o not_o have_v man_n to_o use_v their_o reason_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o do_v it_o right_o will_v he_o have_v we_o go_v to_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v whether_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a what_o a_o mere_a mockery_n be_v this_o of_o man_n to_o write_v book_n to_o teach_v people_n and_o yet_o not_o permit_v people_n to_o use_v humane_a reason_n to_o try_v their_o tenet_n whether_o they_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n council_n father_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n as_o if_o we_o must_v not_o only_o take_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o h._n t._n and_o every_o popish_a writer_n who_o book_n be_v license_v to_o be_v infallible_a if_o he_o write_v be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o may_v read_v and_o will_v he_o have_v we_o read_v and_o not_o judge_v and_o can_v we_o judge_v without_o humane_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o these_o man_n to_o write_v and_o speak_v in_o point_n of_o controversy_n but_o not_o to_o permit_v their_o disciple_n unless_o they_o judge_v they_o firm_a to_o they_o whatever_o they_o meet_v with_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o examine_v their_o adversary_n tenant_n argument_n and_o answer_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o such_o impartial_a writer_n as_o will_v discover_v their_o deceit_n but_o either_o by_o some_o device_n or_o plain_a prohibition_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o search_v after_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n determination_n without_o examine_v h._n t._n further_o add_v obj._n the_o church_n may_v err_v at_o least_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a answ_n all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v fundamental_a at_o least_o for_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o belief_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v though_o not_o always_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v once_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o so_o reveal_v we_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o so_o that_o their_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o be_v idle_a beside_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o than_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n at_o least_o in_o revelt_v from_o she_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o sin_n against_o charity_n by_o accuse_v we_o of_o idolatry_n i_o reply_v 1._o sure_o this_o exception_n be_v idle_a to_o argue_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o user_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o which_o he_o confess_v all_o be_v not_o fundamental_a that_o god_n reveal_v to_o be_v idle_a because_o all_o
and_o council_n be_v ambiguous_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v often_o in_o the_o decree_n breves_fw-la and_o other_o edict_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o writer_n on_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n meaning_n in_o which_o be_v so_o many_o ambiguity_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o point_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o many_o opposite_a opinion_n if_o pappus_n have_v overcount_v who_o reckon_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n alone_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o contradiction_n in_o popish_a writer_n yet_o he_o that_o read_v beauty_n controversy_n shall_v find_v very_o few_o question_n in_o which_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o papist_n do_v not_o gainsay_v each_o other_o and_o as_o for_o their_o resolution_n into_o the_o principle_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o the_o church_n be_v from_o who_o they_o may_v have_v resolution_n whether_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v with_o they_o the_o church_n virtual_a or_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v either_o never_a or_o very_o rare_a which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n representative_a or_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o which_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o require_v all_o papist_n to_o receive_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o this_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n be_v either_o a_o nullity_n it_o be_v scarce_o find_v in_o any_o point_n or_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v h._n t._n by_o his_o word_n pag._n 108._o resolve_n his_o faith_n into_o the_o next_o precedent_n age_n and_o so_o upward_o and_o here_o pag._n 30._o into_o the_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v pag._n 70._o not_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o catholic_n but_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o who_o authority_n they_o final_o resolve_v their_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o scripture_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o church_n pag._n 109_o 113._o which_o be_v the_o pope_n so_o that_o whatever_o pretence_n they_o make_v of_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o proponent_n or_o god_n as_o the_o author_n in_o conclusion_n they_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o the_o pope_n dictate_v by_o himself_o or_o with_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o all_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o not_o nor_o can_v they_o set_v down_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o admit_v and_o embrace_v with_o a_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o write_a word_n as_o the_o trent_n council_n decree_v sess_v 4._o nor_o can_v they_o have_v any_o bottom_n to_o rest_v on_o by_o their_o principle_n sometime_o one_o pope_n and_o one_o council_n cross_v another_o some_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o general_a council_n as_o heretic_n nor_o can_v they_o tell_v but_o by_o information_n of_o other_o as_o priests_z or_o carrier_n of_o their_o bull_n or_o breves_fw-la which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o not_o only_o fallible_a but_o also_o false_a as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o have_v complain_v what_o the_o pope_n determine_v and_o what_o fraud_n be_v use_v in_o procure_v pope_n bull_n or_o breves_fw-la sometime_o be_v many_o way_n testify_v as_o that_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o wherein_z queen_n elizabeth_z be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v be_v get_v in_o a_o fraudulent_a way_n by_o morton_n and_o webb_n 343._o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o what_o the_o pope_n determin_n except_o a_o man_n hear_v he_o preach_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n or_o see_v he_o write_v and_o seal_v he_o must_v rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o may_v and_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o deceive_v nor_o if_o a_o man_n see_v or_o hear_v the_o pope_n decree_n can_v he_o be_v certain_a whether_o he_o speak_v from_o peter_n chair_n or_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n out_o of_o which_o case_n they_o say_v he_o be_v fallible_a or_o give_v his_o opinion_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o either_o papist_n agree_v as_o h._n t._n say_v or_o resolve_v themselves_o into_o one_o safe_a and_o most_o unchangeable_a principle_n or_o have_v any_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o have_v god_n himself_o for_o the_o prime_a author_n and_o his_o authority_n the_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o faith_n in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o rest_v only_o on_o man_n saying_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a and_o wicked_a for_o such_o have_v be_v most_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n who_o they_o follow_v against_o the_o plain_a and_o confess_v word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o their_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o ascribe_v to_o they_o power_n by_o their_o authority_n to_o declare_v new_a scripture_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o church_n determination_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o make_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o make_v the_o church_n not_o god_n authority_n the_o formal_a motive_n and_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o unity_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o other_o the_o popish_a church_n can_v lay_v least_o claim_n to_o it_o and_o h._n t._n his_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o one_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n have_v better_a unity_n and_o mean_n of_o unity_n than_o papist_n for_o however_o they_o differ_v in_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n yet_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o differ_v little_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o confession_n which_o show_v agreement_n in_o their_o church_n however_o in_o explication_n of_o point_n private_a doctor_n differ_v and_o they_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a principle_n and_o safe_a in_o own_v one_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o one_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o wit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o translation_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n make_v plain_a in_o the_o chief_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o every_o ordinary_a man_n may_v be_v certain_a what_o it_o deliver_v concern_v they_o and_o this_o translation_n appear_v to_o be_v certain_a in_o those_o thing_n by_o compare_v it_o even_o with_o the_o papist_n own_o english_a translation_n at_o rheims_n and_o dowâ—y_n which_o have_v they_o leave_v out_o their_o corrupt_a annotation_n and_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v read_v as_o god_n require_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o falsehood_n and_o error_n of_o popish_a priest_n will_v soon_o appear_v and_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o that_o love_n truth_n sect_n v._o the_o argument_n of_o h._n t._n from_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v against_o he_o and_o for_o protestant_n but_o h._n t._n add_v a_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n thus_o as_o a_o natural_a unity_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o head_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o be_v and_o conservation_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n so_o the_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o head_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o be_v and_o conservation_n of_o a_o mystical_a body_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v a_o mystical_a body_n therefore_o a_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o head_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o be_v and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v between_o a_o natural_a and_o mystical_a body_n for_o as_o a_o natural_a body_n must_v needs_o die_v if_o all_o its_o part_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v subsist_v be_v tear_v and_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o so_o also_o a_o mystical_a body_n perish_v if_o all_o its_o member_n be_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o the_o head_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o spiritual_a life_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n answ_n though_o it_o be_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v only_o from_o a_o similitude_n which_o do_v only_o illustrate_v not_o prove_v as_o logician_n say_v true_o and_o there_o
the_o chalcedon_n which_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constanâ—inople_n equal_a power_n with_o the_o roman_a in_o his_o province_n and_o ascribe_v the_o pope_n dignity_n not_o to_o any_o grant_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n but_o to_o custom_n out_o of_o regard_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o imperial_a city_n not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n or_o constance_n which_o make_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n but_o h._n t._n add_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n supreme_a power_n of_o judicature_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o every_o cause_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o oblige_v all_o dissenter_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o from_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o oblige_v all_o that_o disagree_v in_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o appeal_n from_o her_o decision_n therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a by_o induction_n in_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n the_o minor_a have_v be_v prove_v above_o by_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o argument_n answ_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o minor_a have_v be_v prove_v or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o judge_n beside_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v so_o oblige_v dissenter_n in_o those_o point_n nor_o do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o papist_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n namely_o the_o french_a papist_n make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n oâ—_n pope_n judgement_n but_o that_o they_o do_v conceive_v they_o may_v and_o sometime_o have_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o general_a council_n occam_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v haereticabilis_fw-la that_o be_v may_v be_v a_o heretic_n some_o of_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o to_o emperor_n by_o apology_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o general_a council_n father_n university_n of_o paris_n gerson_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o the_o french_a church_n conceive_v their_o church_n may_v be_v without_o a_o pope_n and_o well_o govern_v by_o a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v but_o a_o new_a and_o late_o invent_v doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n and_o other_o flatterer_n of_o pope_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o be_v infallible_a nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o any_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o h._n t._n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 40._o be_v cite_v maimedly_n by_o h._n t._n they_o be_v entire_o thus_o for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o truth_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o any_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o in_o the_o word_n before_o he_o set_v down_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o one_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o he_o term_v the_o constant_a preach_n of_o the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n and_o equal_o persevere_v have_v testimony_n from_o prophet_n and_o from_o apostle_n and_o from_o all_o disciple_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o commend_v no_o other_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o now_o existent_a church_n or_o after_o church_n without_o the_o scripture_n the_o next_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o as_o here_o h._n t._n themâ—_n 1._o c._n 49._o there_o be_v not_o in_o my_o book_n so_o many_o chapter_n but_o l._n 4._o c._n 43._o and_o be_v allege_v by_o h._n t._n art_n 4._o and_o answer_v by_o i_o before_o art_n 4._o sect_n 7._o the_o other_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v all_o truth_n i_o find_v not_o any_o where_o as_o he_o cite_v they_o in_o l._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o sixty_o two_o chapter_n and_o in_o l._n 4._o c._n 62._o which_o i_o suspect_v by_o his_o former_a quotation_n he_o will_v have_v cite_v the_o word_n be_v thus_o after_o he_o have_v say_v ch_n 53._o such_o a_o disciple_n mean_v who_o have_v read_v diligent_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v with_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n with_o who_o be_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n true_o spiritual_a receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n judge_v indeed_o all_o man_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o in_o several_a follow_a chapter_n set_v down_o various_a heretic_n who_o he_o shall_v judge_v and_o ch_n 62._o say_v he_o shall_v judge_v also_o all_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o church_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o for_o all_o thing_n constant_a be_v know_v or_o manifest_a to_o he_o both_o the_o entire_a faith_n in_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o he_o by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n the_o firm_a sentence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o truth_n who_o have_v expound_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v present_a with_o mankind_n as_o the_o father_n will_v by_o which_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o h._n t._n if_o these_o be_v the_o word_n he_o mean_v have_v corrupt_o cite_v they_o mangle_v they_o and_o pervert_v they_o to_o prove_v a_o infallibility_n and_o supreme_a judicature_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n for_o other_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o true_a spiritual_a disciple_n and_o his_o private_a judgement_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o judgement_n which_o each_o christian_a may_v have_v and_o have_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o while_o he_o follow_v he_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o nor_o needs_o any_o one_o judgement_n pope_n or_o other_o to_o define_v what_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o origen_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o our_o understand_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o we_o prefat_n in_o lib._n periarch_n whether_o they_o be_v right_o cite_v i_o know_v not_o have_v not_o the_o book_n to_o examine_v they_o by_o and_o by_o his_o other_o citation_n as_o by_o his_o citation_n of_o origen_n art_n 4._o where_o the_o same_o word_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v cite_v somewhat_o otherwise_o which_o be_v answer_v art_n 4._o sect_n 7._o before_n the_o word_n from_o the_o apostle_n being_n hear_v leave_v out_o and_o his_o etc._n etc._n here_o i_o suspect_v fraud_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n be_v as_o he_o cite_v they_o they_o prove_v not_o what_o he_o bring_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o restriction_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v unwritten_a and_o other_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o by_o succession_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o protestant_n reject_v but_o in_o probability_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n profess_v at_o baptism_n which_o irenaeus_n origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n be_v wont_a to_o hold_v forth_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n and_o protestant_n do_v still_o avouch_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o word_n precedent_a show_n and_o the_o freedom_n from_o adultery_n and_o the_o uncorruptednesse_n and_o chastity_n of_o
wherein_o be_v general_a warning_n of_o not_o receive_v addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o though_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n and_o paul_n be_v pretend_v especial_o when_o the_o tradition_n do_v adulterate_a the_o write_a word_n as_o popish_a tradition_n about_o image_n fast_v single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n monastic_a vow_n and_o other_o of_o their_o tradition_n do_v yet_o he_o add_v object_n we_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n only_o answ_n no_o we_o can_v for_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v infinite_a dispute_n about_o that_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o well_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a as_o what_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v of_o every_o verse_n and_o chapter_n nor_o can_v we_o ever_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o either_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v interrupt_v and_o fail_v for_o any_o one_o whole_a age_n together_o as_o protestant_n defend_v it_o for_o many_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v may_v in_o that_o space_n be_v change_v and_o corrupt_v nor_o can_v the_o contrary_a ever_o be_v evince_v without_o new_a revelation_n from_o god_n the_o dead_a letter_n can_v speak_v for_o itself_o i_o reply_v this_o profane_a wretch_n it_o seem_v take_v delight_n in_o this_o blasphemous_a title_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n often_o in_o reproach_n term_v it_o the_o dead_a letter_n which_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o do_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o ro._n 7._o 3_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o law_n or_o old_a covenant_n be_v term_v the_o letter_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o kill_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v write_v but_o because_o it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o gospel_n as_o kill_v by_o its_o sentence_n sinner_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o it_o gal._n 3._o 10._o and_o yet_o it_o can_v speak_v for_o itself_o as_o well_o yea_o incomparable_o better_o than_o any_o write_n of_o pope_n council_n or_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o tradition_n which_o be_v as_o dead_a a_o letter_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o his_o expression_n there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o iniquity_n in_o that_o he_o prefer_v before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o uncertain_a report_n of_o credulous_a superstitious_a man_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o dote_a pope_n as_o more_o lively_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o man_n who_o but_o the_o next_o page_n before_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a write_v letter_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o old_a scripture_n and_o yet_o here_o to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n only_o what_o be_v it_o but_o flat_o to_o gainsay_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o more_o impious_o and_o impudent_o do_v in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v that_o to_o uncertain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n be_v able_a to_o show_v where_o it_o be_v or_o how_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v which_o he_o deny_v to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o his_o reason_n it_o be_v frivolous_a for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o that_o of_o which_o there_o will_v be_v infinite_a dispute_n to_o the_o world_n end_n else_o have_v he_o no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n infallibility_n power_n in_o temporal_n superiority_n to_o a_o council_n of_o which_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v infinite_a dispute_n as_o there_o have_v be_v dispute_n about_o the_o canonical_a book_n so_o there_o have_v be_v about_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n rebaptization_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o there_o be_v infinite_a dispute_n about_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o every_o verse_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n sure_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n of_o many_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o every_o christian_a acknowledge_v and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v incident_a not_o only_o to_o philosopher_n write_n but_o also_o to_o the_o pope_n decree_n about_o which_o there_o be_v infinite_a dispute_n among_o the_o canonist_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n about_o which_o there_o be_v dispute_n between_o catharinus_n soto_n vega_n andradius_fw-la and_o other_o to_o the_o pope_n breves_fw-la as_o to_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o his_o breves_fw-la about_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o be_v not_o only_o dispute_v by_o king_n james_n and_o other_o protestant_n but_o also_o by_o widrington_n and_o other_o popish_a priest_n and_o to_o his_o monitory_a and_o interdict_v of_o venice_n dispute_v by_o friar_n paul_n of_o venice_n and_o other_o against_o bellarmine_n baronius_n and_o other_o and_o if_o we_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o either_o the_o canonical_a book_n or_o their_o sense_n but_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a then_o can_v h._n t._n never_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o supremacy_n but_o by_o it_o and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o his_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o catholic_n religion_n by_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o he_o pretend_v in_o his_o title-page_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v only_o allege_v tradition_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v father_n council_n or_o pope_n saying_n it_o can_v assure_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v more_o controvert_v than_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o his_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o be_v mad_a if_o he_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o he_o be_v who_o suffer_v for_o any_o man_n saying_n who_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o we_o be_v assure_v both_o of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o only_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a but_o also_o by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o author_n by_o their_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n without_o popish_a tradition_n not_o only_o by_o common_a help_n of_o understanding_n and_o art_n get_v by_o study_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o late_a and_o elder_a expositor_n but_o also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v we_o when_o we_o seek_v it_o due_o and_o for_o the_o interruption_n of_o this_o tradition_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o pretend_v it_o to_o have_v be_v one_o whole_a age_n or_o day_n though_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o more_o full_a than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o we_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o whole_a bible_n have_v not_o be_v change_v or_o corrupt_v so_o but_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o copy_n and_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a point_n be_v free_a from_o change_n and_o what_o be_v corrupt_v may_v be_v amend_v so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o consider_v god_n providence_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n we_o assure_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n which_o i_o think_v to_o h._n t._n shall_v give_v good_a assurance_n since_o pag._n 119_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v by_o christ_n the_o depository_n of_o all_o divine_o reveal_v verity_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o all_o whereby_o and_o by_o other_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v evince_v without_o new_a revelation_n from_o god_n that_o though_o h._n t._n his_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a shall_v have_v fail_v for_o any_o one_o whole_a age_n together_o yet_o the_o whole_a bible_n shall_v not_o in_o that_o space_n be_v change_v or_o corrupt_v and_o this_o be_v reply_n enough_o to_o his_o venomous_a answer_n to_o that_o objection_n which_o tend_v to_o depress_v the_o scripture_n authority_n which_o confess_o come_v from_o god_n to_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o story_n of_o their_o life_n prove_v sufficient_o it_o be_v further_a urge_v object_n many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o
all_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o know_v by_o mean_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o reply_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o her_o minister_n can_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o any_o man_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n without_o oral_a tradition_n unwritten_a and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o not_o each_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v oblige_v to_o know_v all_o divine_o reveal_v verity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o speak_v contradiction_n yet_o once_o more_o say_v h._n t._n object_n you_o dance_v in_o a_o vicious_a circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n answ_n no_o we_o go_v on_o by_o a_o right_a rule_n towards_o heaven_n we_o prove_v indeed_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o that_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o admit_v no_o other_o proof_n when_o we_o bring_v scripture_n for_o either_o we_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o secondary_a testimony_n or_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o reply_v if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o do_v h_n t._n in_o his_o title-page_n pretend_v demonstration_n of_o his_o false_o call_v catholic_n religion_n by_o tent_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n only_o as_o a_o secondary_a testimony_n or_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o it_o be_v oral_a apostolical_a tradition_n which_o he_o principal_o rely_v on_o for_o his_o demonstration_n as_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o admit_v no_o other_o proof_n which_o oral_a apostolical_a tradition_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o pope_n and_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o have_v approve_v it_o follow_v that_o what_o papist_n call_v catholic_n religion_n be_v not_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o what_o pope_n and_o their_o council_n define_v into_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v no_o marvel_n than_o they_o decline_v scripture_n or_o if_o they_o use_v it_o do_v it_o only_o because_o of_o protestant_n importunity_n not_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o if_o so_o sure_a h._n t._n play_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v his_o religion_n out_o of_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o other_o papist_n will_v stick_v to_o this_o which_o h._n t._n here_o say_v we_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n confess_v that_o popery_n be_v not_o scripture_n doctrine_n but_o only_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o have_v for_o its_o bottom_n foundation_n the_o pope_n determination_n and_o so_o to_o be_v embrace_v upon_o his_o credit_n which_o sure_o can_v beget_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o in_o fine_a do_v make_v the_o pope_n lord_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v he_o their_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o antichrist_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v other_o romanist_n will_v disow_v this_o resolution_n of_o h._n t._n and_o seek_v other_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o circle_n and_o herein_o they_o go_v divers_a way_n dr._n holden_n a_o english_a man_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o analysis_n of_o divine_a faith_n chap._n 9_o reject_v the_o common_a way_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o by_o natural_a reason_n be_v evident_a and_o firm_a but_o when_o he_o have_v urge_v this_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v this_o must_v be_v the_o evidence_n that_o what_o all_o say_v and_o be_v so_o manifest_o know_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v must_v be_v infallible_o true_a but_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o mossiah_n and_o his_o doctrine_n from_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v be_v avouch_v by_o all_o the_o church_n and_o manifest_o know_v by_o miracle_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v true_a which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o chillingworth_n universal_a tradition_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o derive_v our_o faith_n from_o thence_o which_o if_o papist_n do_v relinquish_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n resolution_n whether_o they_o be_v with_o scripture_n or_o without_o they_o do_v express_o declare_v themselves_o papist_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o christian_n that_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o h._n t._n and_o such_o as_o hold_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n he_o here_o set_v down_o be_v not_o believer_n in_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o man_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o any_o other_o who_o deliver_v to_o he_o that_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v his_o rule_n as_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o admit_v no_o other_o proof_n though_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v uncertain_a yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o article_n artic_a ix_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v ill_o charge_v on_o protestant_n protestant_n in_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o their_o worship_n in_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o visible_a head_n in_o deny_v the_o new_a article_n of_o the_o tridentin_n council_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o bull_n be_v neither_o guilty_a of_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n but_o papist_n by_o reject_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o seek_v to_o impose_v on_o they_o this_o subjection_n be_v true_o schismatic_n and_o in_o hold_v the_o article_n which_o now_o they_o do_v be_v heretic_n sect_n i_o h._n t._n his_o definition_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o right_a h._n t._n entitle_v his_o nine_o article_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o begin_v thus_o nothing_o entrench_v more_o on_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o schism_n or_o heresy_n we_o shall_v here_o brief_o show_v what_o they_o be_v and_o who_o be_v just_o chargeable_a therewith_o our_o tenet_n be_v that_o not_o only_a heresy_n which_o be_v a_o wilful_a separation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o also_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o her_o government_n be_v damnable_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o that_o most_o sectary_n be_v guilty_a of_o both_o answ_n i_o think_v infidelity_n do_v more_o entrench_v on_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o entrench_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o author_n be_v own_o sense_n as_o when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o own_v the_o pope_n or_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v a_o arian_n as_o pope_n liberius_n or_o a_o monothelite_n as_o pope_n honorius_n and_o for_o his_o definition_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n too_o obscure_a and_o imperfect_a for_o it_o neither_o show_n what_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o separation_n from_o who_o doctrine_n make_v heresy_n nor_o what_o doctrine_n of_o it_o the_o separation_n from_o which_o make_v heresy_n nor_o what_o separation_n in_o heart_n or_o profession_n or_o other_o act_n nor_o when_o it_o be_v wilful_a when_o not_o nor_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v wilful_a nor_o do_v this_o definition_n agree_v with_o their_o own_o tenet_n who_o acquit_v many_o from_o heresy_n who_o wilful_o separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o define_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o a_o pope_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o popish_a french_a church_n be_v acquit_v from_o heresy_n yet_o they_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n approve_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o nor_o be_v this_o definition_n at_o all_o prove_v by_o this_o author_n but_o take_v as_o grant_v though_o it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n heresy_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n by_o philastrius_n epiphanius_n augustin_n and_o also_o by_o other_o writer_n elder_a and_o late_a and_o those_o opinion_n term_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o like_a fault_n be_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n in_o not_o set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n what_o be_v her_o government_n what_o separation_n of_o heart_n or_o outward_a
romanism_n discuss_v or_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o first_o article_n of_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n of_o controversy_n whereby_o be_v manifest_v that_o h._n t._n have_v not_o as_o he_o pretend_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n by_o he_o false_o call_v catholic_n by_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n council_n of_o all_o age_n father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n nor_o full_o answer_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o protestant_n who_o he_o unjust_o term_n sectary_n by_o john_n tomb_n b._n d._n and_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n jer_n 6._o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n london_n print_v by_o h._n hill_n and_o be_v to_o sell_v by_o jane_n underhill_n and_o henry_n mourtlock_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1660._o to_o the_o english_a romanist_n who_o term_v themselves_o catholic_n special_o to_o those_o of_o the_o county_n of_o hereford_n and_o worcester_n although_o the_o prejudice_n wherewith_o you_o be_v prepossess_v against_o the_o truth_n avouch_v by_o i_o the_o engagement_n whereby_o you_o be_v link_v to_o the_o roman_a see_v the_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a you_o feed_v you_o self_n with_o of_o see_v your_o native_a country_n reduce_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a papacy_n beside_o the_o long_a experience_n which_o have_v be_v have_v of_o the_o fruitlesness_n of_o attempt_n to_o alter_v your_o opinion_n in_o religion_n how_o gross_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v may_v have_v deter_v i_o from_o this_o write_n yet_o since_o i_o have_v be_v instant_o urge_v to_o it_o and_o be_o loath_a to_o imagine_v all_o of_o you_o tobe_n of_o so_o deplorable_a a_o wilfulness_n of_o spirit_n as_o that_o you_o will_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o your_o manifest_a error_n and_o thereby_o cast_v away_o your_o sâ—uls_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o publish_v this_o ensue_a treatise_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o your_o soul_n by_o my_o silence_n i_o have_v be_v many_o year_n a_o preacher_n in_o england_n chief_o in_o the_o county_n of_o hereford_n and_o worcester_n and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o have_v much_o acquaintance_n with_o any_o of_o you_o yet_o some_o conference_n have_v leave_v i_o not_o without_o hope_n that_o you_o may_v see_v your_o error_n about_o the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n on_o which_o your_o religion_n rest_v as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o protestantism_n although_o former_o and_o of_o late_a the_o french_a and_o some_o other_o church_n have_v strong_o oppose_v the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n superiority_n above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o their_o infallibility_n in_o their_o determination_n certain_o these_o two_o point_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v catholic_n that_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v impartial_o examine_v the_o proof_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v be_v late_a innovation_n and_o be_v yet_o contradict_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a see_n and_o for_o many_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n if_o you_o will_v either_o use_v your_o sense_n or_o your_o understanding_n in_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n translate_v by_o your_o own_o party_n what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a you_o can_v not_o be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o decease_a saint_n justification_n by_o your_o own_o work_n and_o their_o meritoriousness_n of_o eternal_a life_n purgatoryâ—fire_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a another_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a beside_o christ_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n with_o some_o other_o of_o your_o tenet_n for_o free_v you_o from_o which_o error_n which_o be_v pernicious_a to_o your_o soul_n if_o i_o can_v contribute_v any_o thing_n i_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o part_n of_o my_o happiness_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v some_o hope_n be_v it_o that_o i_o perceive_v you_o free_a from_o the_o imposition_n of_o your_o leader_n on_o you_o not_o to_o read_v such_o write_n as_o be_v against_o they_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n enslave_v you_o to_o their_o opinion_n and_o hinder_v you_o from_o a_o impartial_a search_n after_o truth_n wherein_o what_o deceit_n be_v use_v by_o your_o imagine_a pastor_n the_o pope_n may_v appear_v as_o by_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o especial_o by_o the_o late_a carriage_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n in_o france_n who_o be_v importune_v to_o give_v sentence_n concern_v the_o five_o proposition_n of_o jansenius_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v thomas_n white_a one_o of_o your_o chief_a disputant_n and_o one_o who_o approbation_n be_v to_o this_o manual_a of_o controversy_n of_o h._n t._n do_v in_o show_n condemn_v jansenius_n his_o word_n but_o do_v allow_v his_o meaning_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o misreport_v he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n in_o his_o appendicula_fw-la to_o his_o sonus_n buccinae_fw-la about_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n of_o jansenius_n sect._n 9_o where_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o proposition_n of_o jansenius_n may_v be_v true_a in_o their_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n be_v liable_a to_o exception_n he_o add_v but_o whereto_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v be_v it_o that_o i_o may_v enervate_v or_o reprehend_v the_o pope_n decree_n nothing_o less_o i_o profess_v that_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o best_a counsel_n and_o special_a guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v afflict_v with_o dissension_n one_o part_n stand_v prop_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o other_o be_v guard_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n circumvent_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n flatter_v humane_a weakness_n take_v great_a courage_n what_o shall_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o allay_v the_o more_o unquiet_a part_n by_o grant_v they_o their_o word_n the_o more_o obedient_a part_n he_o flatter_o comfort_v by_o commend_v to_o they_o their_o sense_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o public_a instrument_n the_o late_a if_o there_o be_v any_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n of_o tender_a conscience_n be_v do_v before_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v with_o what_o rectitude_n of_o faith_n and_o divinity_n this_o part_n shine_v that_o that_o exhibite_v prudence_n worthy_a the_o pope_n thus_o take_v it_o wherein_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o however_o white_a speak_v favourable_o of_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o set_v out_o his_o deal_n in_o that_o business_n as_o unworthy_a a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o shall_v have_v decide_v open_o for_o jansenius_n who_o proposition_n stand_v prop_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o their_o meaning_n which_o innocentius_n the_o ten_o commend_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v they_o still_o in_o that_o meaning_n in_o a_o conference_n and_o yet_o he_o condemn_v their_o proposition_n in_o their_o word_n by_o his_o bull_n publish_v to_o quiet_a the_o wrangle_n and_o potent_a party_n of_o jesuit_n that_o have_v draw_v the_o prince_n and_o common_a people_n to_o their_o side_n by_o word_n that_o flatter_v humane_a weakness_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n glorify_v god_n than_o which_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o like_o a_o juggler_n or_o man-pleas_a than_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n constant_a in_o assert_v truth_n which_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n resolve_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o humane_a policy_n as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o their_o advantage_n to_o keep_v their_o party_n in_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o any_o sincerity_n in_o seek_v truth_n or_o serious_a intention_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o people_n with_o true_a doctrine_n but_o to_o accommodate_v all_o their_o determination_n and_o negotiation_n as_o to_o uphold_v their_o credit_n &_o authority_n may_v be_v make_v abundant_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o many_o other_o way_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o mention_v be_v show_v by_o many_o and_o particular_o by_o mr._n richard_n
passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o he_o say_v but_o not_o true_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o party_n that_o the_o church_n found_v in_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o only_a mistress_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o sole_a repository_n of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n at_o least_o for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o for_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o important_a doubtless_o of_o all_o other_o or_o that_o on_o the_o notion_n and_o eviction_n of_o her_o authority_n all_o other_o point_v essential_o depend_v for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o decision_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n the_o scripture_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a to_o know_v the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o i_o count_v little_o better_o than_o blasphemy_n nor_o do_v he_o well_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o point_n be_v it_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v clear_v truth_n he_o shall_v first_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o have_v do_v have_v examine_v the_o point_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o the_o needlesness_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o thereupon_o have_v examine_v the_o particular_a point_n in_o difference_n that_o thereby_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v discern_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n since_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o h._n t._n himself_o urge_v p._n 45._o succession_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n continue_v unto_o this_o time_n be_v it_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v know_v 7._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o succession_n and_o of_o their_o church_n but_o h._n t._n after_o becanus_n and_o other_o conceive_v it_o best_o for_o their_o design_n to_o forestall_v reader_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v once_o settle_v in_o man_n mind_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o swallow_v down_o such_o gross_a doctrine_n as_o transubstantiation_n half_a communion_n invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n decease_v angel_n relic_n image_n crucifix_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n and_o abuse_n wherein_o any_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o primitive_a say_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nevertheless_o have_v premonish_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o deceitful_a artifice_n i_o shall_v examine_v his_o book_n in_o the_o order_n he_o have_v choose_v sect_n iii_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o all_o church_n not_o own_v the_o pope_n be_v show_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a article_n 1._o say_v h._n t._n our_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n answ_n by_o the_o sâ—e_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o pope_n and_o the_o communion_n he_o mean_v be_v in_o the_o same_o tenet_n which_o they_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o trent_n canon_n and_o pius_n the_o four_o his_o bull_n with_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o tenet_n be_v so_o palpable_o false_a and_o so_o extreme_o uncharitable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o any_o that_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v embrace_v it_o or_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v brook_v it_o for_o 1._o if_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o that_o church_n only_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la be_v their_o own_o determination_n council_n lateran_n 4._o can._n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o that_o church_n which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o other_o church_n beside_o those_o now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v plain_a from_o john_n 3._o 16_o 18_o 36._o &_o 17._o 3._o &_o 20._o 31._o 1_o john_n 5._o 11_o 12._o mark_v 16._o 16._o in_o which_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v eternal_a life_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o their_o profession_n and_o other_o evidence_n of_o their_o reality_n in_o believe_v which_o if_o any_o deny_v to_o prove_v true_a faith_n in_o they_o he_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o believer_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o there_o be_v some_o other_o name_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v among_o man_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o some_o other_o beside_o he_o for_o man_n have_v salvation_n in_o that_o name_n by_o which_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n by_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v salvation_n by_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o antichristian_a to_o ascribe_v salvation_n to_o any_o other_o name_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v express_o contradictory_n to_o peter_n own_o word_n act._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o man_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o peter_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o if_o no_o church_n be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o christ_n die_v for_o no_o other_o church_n but_o they_o for_o christ_n die_v for_o his_o church_n ephes_n 5._o 25._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o his_o church_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o no_o other_o than_o those_o that_o own_o the_o pope_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a and_o uncharitable_a to_o exclude_v all_o but_o romanist_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o if_o none_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o none_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n only_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n ephes_n 23._o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o none_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n or_o child_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o galatian_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 27._o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o â—aith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n v_o 28_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o any_o require_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 5._o if_o none_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o none_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o protection_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o that_o communion_n for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v not_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o protection_n rom._n 8._o 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o
their_o profession_n add_v but_o little_a credit_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a tridentin_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o catharina_n a_o woman_n or_o ignatius_n loyola_n a_o lame_a soldier_n the_o hypocritical_a deviser_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n the_o incendiary_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o corrupter_n of_o christian_a nobility_n and_o people_n by_o their_o abominable_a device_n in_o resolve_v case_n of_o conscience_n suitable_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o late_a book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n or_o by_o edmund_n campian_n a_o bold_a talkative_a calumniator_n and_o a_o traitorous_a zealot_n for_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n or_o by_o william_n allen_n a_o english_a fugitive_n who_o write_v seditious_a book_n to_o apologise_v for_o stanley_n treachery_n and_o to_o provoke_v queen_n elizabeth_n subject_n to_o rebellion_n against_o so_o good_a a_o prince_n and_o for_o the_o great_a multitude_n convert_v in_o italy_n spain_n germany_n india_n japonia_n china_n by_o priest_n and_o religious_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o likewise_o some_o considerable_a person_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v undertake_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n the_o conversion_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n have_v be_v by_o horrid_a cruelty_n of_o the_o spaniard_n depopulate_v many_o country_n in_o which_o be_v million_o of_o people_n to_o get_v their_o treasure_n not_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o superstition_n against_o their_o will_n which_o have_v make_v christian_n religion-odious_a and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v those_o of_o china_n and_o japonia_n be_v fiction_n or_o so_o obscure_a as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o considerable_a the_o conversion_n in_o spain_n france_n germany_n polonia_n have_v be_v by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n the_o bloody_a inquisition_n persecution_n massacre_n and_o such_o like_a argument_n fetch_v from_o hell_n the_o hot_a persecution_n of_o papist_n here_o in_o england_n be_v as_o all_o know_v that_o know_v england_n a_o mere_a fiction_n some_o mulct_n and_o restraint_n have_v be_v put_v on_o popish_a person_n but_o none_o put_v to_o death_n mere_o for_o be_v papist_n but_o for_o that_o which_o the_o law_n make_v treason_n be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o their_o incessant_a traitorous_a practice_n and_o yet_o these_o also_o be_v execute_v spare_o the_o conversion_n to_o popery_n in_o england_n have_v be_v by_o various_a artifices_fw-la upon_o various_a inducement_n whereof_o none_o of_o they_o be_v evidence_n from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n they_o dare_v not_o stick_v to_o it_o without_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n explication_n which_o they_o must_v receive_v though_o contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a writer_n in_o their_o commentary_n but_o the_o device_n which_o they_o use_v be_v calumniate_a protestant_a writer_n misrepresenting_a their_o doctrine_n forge_v write_n of_o the_o ancient_n purge_v out_o of_o they_o such_o passage_n as_o make_v against_o they_o which_o do_v take_v effect_n by_o the_o levity_n of_o some_o prejudice_n discontent_n or_o some_o such_o like_a ill_a affection_n of_o other_o and_o though_o campian_n after_o his_o vainglorious_a manner_n boast_v of_o turn_v ten_o thousand_o in_o one_o year_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v boast_v of_o their_o success_n as_o when_o musket_n be_v report_v to_o have_v convert_v dr._n king_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o weston_n report_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n unknown_a his_o conversion_n to_o popery_n when_o the_o earl_n know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o as_o upon_o trial_n there_o be_v little_a cause_n for_o campian_n glory_v and_o the_o report_n of_o musket_n and_o fisher_n success_n heretofore_o so_o i_o hope_v however_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n they_o have_v mud_v the_o water_n in_o england_n and_o entangle_v some_o in_o their_o net_n the_o water_n be_v settle_v they_o will_v be_v less_o able_a to_o deceive_v and_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o catch_v by_o they_o will_v by_o god_n blessing_n escape_v they_o however_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v catch_v by_o popish_a priest_n and_o join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v for_o want_n of_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v give_v over_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v damn_v as_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o what_o he_o add_v of_o multitude_n of_o provincial_a council_n omit_v all_o establish_v the_o roman_a tenet_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o the_o emptiness_n of_o this_o his_o catalogue_n be_v a_o sure_a eviction_n that_o there_o be_v not_o consent_v of_o nation_n or_o age_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o papist_n sect_n xiii_o in_o which_o the_o close_a of_o h._n t._n be_v retort_v and_o for_o his_o close_n i_o thus_o retort_v it_o now_o let_v any_o rational_a and_o disinterest_v man_n be_v judge_n whether_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n for_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v true_a protestant_n or_o roman_a catholic_n that_o be_v whether_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o define_v protestant_a or_o roman_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o doubtless_o when_o he_o have_v well_o read_v their_o write_n he_o will_v say_v not_o roman_n catholik_o but_o true_a protestant_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n all_o age_n and_o country_n which_o have_v receive_v and_o approve_v they_o for_o orthodox_n by_o humble_o submit_v to_o their_o decree_n to_o wit_n all_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n who_o with_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o council_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a the_o now_o roman_a tridentin_n faith_n therefore_o let_v no_o papist_n or_o sectary_n such_o as_o h._n t._n be_v who_o like_v as_o the_o donatist_n exclude_v all_o from_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o donatus_n his_o party_n so_o he_o â—xcludes_v all_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n party_n and_o thereby_o show_v himself_o a_o schismatic_a divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n delude_v himself_o and_o his_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_a follower_n with_o a_o pretence_n to_o council_n see_v there_o be_v no_o one_o to_o be_v find_v for_o they_o speak_v of_o general_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n for_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v the_o best_a which_o have_v define_v and_o teach_v their_o positive_a doctrine_n but_o all_o have_v more_o or_o less_o condemn_v all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n then_o emergent_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o dr._n john_n rainold_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n cap._n 9_o divis_fw-la 4._o say_a stand_n yet_o good_a that_o all_o christian_a church_n except_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n have_v and_o do_v condemn_v the_o pope_n usurp_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o council_n do_v give_v he_o that_o visible_a monarchy_n be_v now_o usurp_v and_o the_o jesuited_a party_n now_o ascribe_v to_o he_o till_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n under_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o 1512._o after_o which_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o french_a church_n and_o even_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n there_o be_v a_o party_n which_o struggle_v against_o it_o in_o right_a of_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o romish_a device_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o italian_n even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o bring_v all_o the_o papist_n under_o the_o pope_n girdle_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n cautelous_a how_o he_o determin_n controversy_n among_o his_o own_o party_n lest_o the_o condemn_a party_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o a_o council_n and_o the_o oppress_a kingdom_n set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n of_o its_o own_o so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o impossible_a task_n for_o this_o scribbler_n h._n t._n or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n to_o make_v a_o true_a catalogue_n of_o chief_a pastor_n or_o council_n or_o approve_a doctor_n in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n and_o worship_v of_o decease_a saint_n and_o their_o relic_n but_o a_o better_a catalogue_n may_v be_v make_v of_o more_o godly_a person_n with_o who_o their_o pope_n
v._o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n nor_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n h._n t_o add_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o with_o other_o romanist_n doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o protestant_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v by_o that_o he_o have_v cite_v and_o shall_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o that_o end_n cite_v some_o speech_n of_o fulk_n kemnitius_n whitgrft_v calvin_n whitaker_n peter_n martyr_n duditius_n rainolds_n jewel_n and_o then_o infer_v triumphant_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o for_o protestant_n but_o for_o we_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o the_o point_n of_o continue_a succession_n answ_n 1._o what_o be_v before_o cite_v have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v insufficient_a and_o so_o will_v what_o be_v after_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v i_o time_n and_o strength_n to_o that_o end_n 2._o of_o the_o passage_n cite_v the_o two_o last_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o they_o be_v maimedly_n and_o corrupt_o cite_v the_o speech_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v say_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o say_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o deal_n of_o this_o author_n may_v appear_v i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o jewel_n apology_n part_n 4._o cap._n 22._o divis_fw-la 3._o for_o where_o these_o man_n bid_v the_o holy_a scripture_n away_o as_o dumb_a and_o fruitless_a and_o procure_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o believe_v their_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n this_o way_n find_v out_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o exceed_v dangerous_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o fantastical_a and_o mad_a way_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o speech_n be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o savoury_a speech_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v a_o diffidence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v for_o the_o papist_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o bishop_n jewel_n show_v in_o his_o famous_a challenge_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o his_o make_n it_o good_a against_o harding_n but_o only_o vindicate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o foul_a speech_n of_o hosius_n pighius_fw-la and_o other_o romanist_n and_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o other_o passage_n which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o dr._n rainold_n conference_n in_o h._n t._n it_o be_v print_v confess_v cap._n 5._o divis_fw-la 1._o be_v as_o corrupt_o and_o maim_o cite_v the_o word_n be_v thus_o at_o large_a indeed_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n prefer_v this_o mark_n of_o truth_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v hold_v when_o they_o fail_v nevertheless_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o neither_o as_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n and_o decision_n of_o question_n between_o we_o for_o what_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o point_n approve_v and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v by_o this_o mark_n even_o that_o which_o the_o father_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v teach_v plain_o common_o continual_o and_o who_o can_v avouch_v of_o any_o point_n in_o question_n that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v it_o nor_o only_o hold_v it_o but_o also_o write_v it_o nor_o only_o write_v it_o but_o alotaught_a it_o not_o dark_o but_o plain_o not_o seldom_o but_o common_o not_o for_o a_o short_a season_n but_o continual_o which_o so_o great_a consent_n be_v partly_o so_o rare_a and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v partly_o so_o unsure_a though_o it_o may_v be_v find_v that_o himself_o to_o fashion_v it_o to_o some_o use_n and_o certainty_n be_v fain_o to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v it_o which_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o be_v necessary_a but_o not_o speak_v out_o of_o any_o distrust_n of_o his_o cause_n or_o imagination_n as_o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v for_o the_o papist_n for_o in_o that_o very_a conference_n he_o large_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o the_o succeed_a council_n and_o father_n till_o the_o sixteen_o century_n do_v only_o yield_v the_o pope_n a_o primacy_n among_o other_o patriarch_n but_o not_o a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o primacy_n that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n which_o be_v auserible_a not_o because_o of_o any_o grant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v irrevocable_a duditius_n be_v one_o who_o by_o thranus_n his_o description_n of_o he_o hist_o l._n 96._o towards_o the_o end_n martyr_n speech_n respect_v only_o the_o point_n of_o vow_n which_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o say_v whitaker_n speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o may_v be_v after_o or_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o that_o time_n the_o word_n of_o calvin_n lib_n 3._o instit_n cap._n 5._o parag_v 10._o be_v not_o right_o allege_v be_v not_o together_o as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o but_o injurious_o piece_v out_o of_o speech_n that_o be_v distant_a one_o from_o another_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o yet_o express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o adversary_n he_o urge_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v without_o scripture_n that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o carnal_a affection_n that_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_n do_v therein_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o vulgar_a he_o confess_v they_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o error_n but_o faith_n not_o they_o be_v all_o of_o that_o time_n carry_v away_o into_o error_n that_o same_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v be_v bring_v which_o overthrow_n all_o those_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o without_o hesitancy_n that_o they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o popish_a in_o divers_a thing_n the_o word_n of_o whitgift_n defense_n pag._n 473._o be_v mis-cited_n be_v not_o as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o all_z the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n too_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o thus_o how_o great_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n yea_o and_o the_o latin_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n of_o merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a sure_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reckon_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n that_o teach_v and_o hold_v so_o sound_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v at_o this_o time_n the_o word_n of_o kemnitius_n i_o find_v not_o perhaps_o because_o the_o edition_n be_v not_o name_v with_o the_o page_n but_o this_o i_o find_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o examen_fw-la pag._n 628._o francos_fw-la edit_fw-la 1609._o that_o he_o not_o only_o assert_v but_o also_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n unto_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o suffrage_n patronage_n intercession_n merit_n aid_n help_v and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o the_o reason_n or_o account_v of_o the_o veneration_n of_o saint_n be_v then_o far_o other_o as_o we_o have_v show_v than_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o i_o have_v not_o fulk_n retentives_n against_o bristow_n motive_n by_o i_o which_o i_o imagine_v be_v the_o book_n which_o h._n t._n cite_v under_o the_o title_n of_o riot_n briston_n but_o his_o cite_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o small_a a_o shred_n of_o the_o author_n make_v i_o conceive_v that_o he_o wrong_v fulk_n by_o that_o maim_a citation_n however_o since_o the_o confession_n be_v but_o of_o three_o father_n and_o the_o saint_n whether_o live_v or_o dead_a
but_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o visible_a believer_n as_o some_o reprobate_n be_v who_o profess_v faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v matth._n 16._o 18._o contain_v only_o such_o believer_n as_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a and_o that_o election_n of_o god_n which_o with_o their_o faith_n be_v invisible_a and_o so_o be_v right_o denominate_v the_o invisible_a church_n from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o the_o reprobate_n have_v not_o artic_a iv._o one_o catholic_n church_n not_o the_o roman_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o nicene_n creed_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n sect_n i._o unity_n in_o nonfundamentals_a of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o essential_o presuppose_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a h._n t._n to_o his_o four_o article_n give_v this_o title_n the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o her_o unity_n and_o universality_n and_o then_o say_v unity_n be_v essential_o presuppose_v to_o universality_n i_o think_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o join_v these_o two_o in_o one_o article_n answ_n if_o this_o author_n have_v mean_v to_o deal_v plain_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o unity_n be_v essential_o presuppose_v to_o universality_n and_o how_o the_o true_a church_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o her_o unity_n and_o universality_n unity_n in_o general_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v essential_o presuppose_v to_o universality_n in_o general_n that_o the_o contrary_n seem_v more_o true_a that_o one_o be_v not_o universal_a unity_n not_o consistent_a with_o universality_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o iâ—_n be_v say_v one_o be_v many_o or_o all_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o some_o unity_n in_o special_a may_v be_v essential_o presuppose_v to_o some_o universality_n in_o special_a there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o unity_n which_o logician_n and_o writer_n of_o metaphysic_n reckon_v up_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o generical_a or_o specifical_a unity_n for_o that_o be_v not_o essential_o presuppose_v to_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n but_o be_v abstract_v from_o it_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_a unity_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n follow_v universality_n likewise_o be_v manifold_a as_o logician_n and_o writer_n of_o metaphysic_n show_v as_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o predication_n of_o essence_n and_o existence_n now_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o mean_a universality_n of_o existence_n for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o faith_n be_v essential_o presuppose_v to_o universality_n of_o existence_n for_o time_n and_o place_n that_o be_v that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o discipline_n which_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n have_v have_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o these_o proposition_n i_o grant_v if_o mean_v of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o fundamental_o but_o not_o if_o mean_v of_o mere_a outward_a church-discipline_n or_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o some_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v some_o error_n upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v save_v which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v of_o such_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 2._o express_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o do_v believe_v he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n and_o another_o do_v eat_v herb_n one_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o other_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o and_o yet_o god_n receive_v they_o both_o and_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n v_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o that_o in_o discipline_n there_o may_v be_v disagreement_n yea_o schism_n and_o disorder_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 11_o 12._o &_o 51._o &_o 6._o 7._o &_o 11._o 17_o etc._n etc._n &_o 14._o 26._o &_o 15._o 12._o who_o be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o therefore_o without_o distinction_n and_o due_a limitation_n which_o this_o author_n omit_v his_o position_n be_v not_o true_a but_o let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o write_v sect_n ii_o the_o antiquity_n of_o h._n t._n his_o say_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n its_o unity_n and_o universality_n be_v show_v now_o say_v h._n t._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v both_o perfect_o one_o and_o also_o universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n be_v thus_o demonstrate_v answ_n here_o again_o this_o author_n deal_v sophistical_o put_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o may_v either's_o signify_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 7._o or_o the_o church_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v which_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o this_o roman_a faith_n may_v be_v either_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n which_o now_o at_o this_o day_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n dwell_v at_o rome_n hold_v or_o which_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n and_o some_o age_n after_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o true_a church_n be_v no_o more_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o corinthian_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hierosolymitan_n whence_o all_o church_n receive_v the_o faith_n if_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o term_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n though_o i_o conceive_v it_o so_o mean_v by_o this_o author_n to_o be_v perfect_o one_o be_v also_o ambiguous_a it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o disagreement_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o faith_n or_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o main_a or_o point_n fundamental_a to_o be_v universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v either_o mean_v thus_o that_o the_o person_n now_o term_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o sense_n it_o be_v know_v by_o it_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v within_o a_o certain_a definite_a time_n at_o certain_a definite_a place_n not_o in_o all_o time_n and_o every_o place_n existent_a or_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o now_o the_o romanist_n hold_v be_v that_o which_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v hold_v and_o this_o we_o deny_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o article_n in_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o his_o creed_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o put_v all_o our_o controversy_n to_o this_o issue_n but_o h._n t._n look_v quite_o awry_o from_o this_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o view_v his_o dispute_n which_o be_v thus_o sect_n iii_o unity_n under_o one_o visible_a bead_n without_o division_n in_o lesser_a point_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o ephes_n 1._o 22_o 23._o john_n 10._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o act._n 4._o 32._o john_n 17._o 11._o and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n h._n t._n say_v the_o argument_n for_o unity_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n one_o fold_n or_o flock_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o supreme_a invisible_a head_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o deputy_n on_o earth_n the_o visible_a or_o ministerial_a but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v this_o one_o body_n one_o sell_v or_o flock_n therefore_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 18._o he_o have_v make_v he_o christ_n head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ephes_n 1._o 22_o 23._o there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o pastor_n john_n 10._o 16._o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o all_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o sense_n and_o one_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10_o
and_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o each_o consonant_n to_o other_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o whatever_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o of_o they_o be_v steadfast_o believe_v by_o all_o i_o reply_v h._n t._n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o party_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v found_v and_o build_v a_o church_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mâ—stris_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o sole_a repository_n of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n at_o least_o for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o which_o if_o true_a than_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o that_o age_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o decree_n but_o here_o he_o eat_v his_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n the_o church_n be_v the_o sole_a mistress_n of_o divine_a faith_n here_o the_o church_n be_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o first_o master_n and_o proposer_n of_o faith_n how_o these_o hang_v together_o i_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o true_a understanding_n by_o master_n not_o lord_n but_o teacher_n the_o church_n neither_o now_o nor_o in_o any_o age_n be_v mistress_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o right_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n or_o propounder_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o the_o learner_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a sophistry_n of_o papist_n to_o term_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n the_o church_n and_o to_o call_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o of_o bishop_n some_o of_o they_o mere_a titular_o without_o any_o diocese_n such_o as_o never_o know_v what_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v nor_o ever_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o people_n the_o catholic_n church_n the_o concession_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o divine_a assistance_n and_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o peter_n prerogative_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n to_o each_o apostle_n than_o it_o descend_v not_o to_o any_o successor_n and_o so_o by_o this_o author_n own_o word_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n nor_o be_v infallibility_n to_o be_v seek_v from_o any_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o do_v still_o propound_v matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o more_o privilege_n of_o keep_v or_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n alexandria_n or_o any_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o therefore_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n and_o such_o of_o the_o father_n as_o direct_v we_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o establishment_n against_o heretic_n direct_v we_o to_o other_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v beside_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v further_a object_v the_o church_n have_v now_o no_o new_a revelation_n nor_o can_v â—he_n make_v now_o any_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v her_o definition_n h._n t._n answer_n i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n but_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o though_o she_o can_v make_v no_o new_a point_n yet_o she_o can_v explicate_v the_o old_a and_o render_v that_o clear_a which_o be_v before_o obscure_a and_o can_v define_v against_o new_a heresy_n i_o reply_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v term_v teach_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v her_o definition_n and_o consequent_o she_o must_v prove_v her_o definition_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o not_o only_o say_v they_o be_v apostolical_a ere_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v heed_v which_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o he_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o any_o man_n preach_v i_o may_v add_v or_o believe_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o paul_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o galatian_n he_o be_v accurse_v and_o consequent_o each_o person_n be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v for_o himself_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v or_o define_v for_o he_o to_o believe_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n gospel_n or_o no_o and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v only_o explicate_v the_o old_a than_o a_o heresy_n can_v be_v make_v by_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o if_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o his_o tenet_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v heresy_n after_o the_o council_n condemn_v it_o it_o be_v so_o before_o contrary_a to_o what_o bellarmin_n say_v l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rome_n pontiff_a c._n 14._o and_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o can_v best_o explicate_v the_o old_a and_o render_v it_o clear_v which_o be_v before_o obscure_a have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o infallibility_n and_o if_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n have_v no_o new_a revelation_n than_o he_o must_v explicate_v by_o study_n and_o so_o not_o by_o prerogative_n of_o his_o chair_n but_o by_o ability_n in_o language_n art_n and_o other_o knowledge_n in_o which_o if_o he_o have_v less_o knowledge_n as_o certain_o some_o if_o not_o all_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v have_v one_o of_o they_o as_o alpâ—onsus_n a_o castro_n say_v not_o understand_v grammar_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o substitute_v another_o to_o do_v divine_a office_n for_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o literature_n there_o be_v less_o reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o explication_n then_o to_o other_o who_o have_v more_o skill_n therein_o arias_n montanus_n vatablus_n and_o such_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v more_o upon_o for_o explication_n and_o definition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n of_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o friar_n paul_n history_n of_o that_o council_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o tie_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o father_n who_o have_v less_o skill_n than_o other_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_a party_n do_v often_o show_v in_o their_o write_n than_o do_v innocent_a the_o three_o ill_a to_o make_v a_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o define_v transubstantiation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n before_o as_o scotus_n and_o tâ—nstal_n have_v assert_v than_o it_o be_v monstrous_a tyranny_n beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o any_o tyrant_n before_o practise_v to_o burn_v to_o death_n man_n woman_n child_n old_a and_o young_a bishop_n and_o nobleman_n for_o not_o hold_v it_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o popish_a party_n guilty_a of_o shed_v a_o sea_n of_o blood_n in_o england_n france_n belgia_n germany_n italy_n spain_n poland_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o deny_v transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o such_o other_o new_a tenet_n as_o pope_n have_v thrust_v on_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o have_v pope_n pius_n the_o four_o do_v wicked_o in_o impose_v on_o man_n a_o new_a creed_n and_o popish_a doctor_n do_v ill_a in_o justify_v it_o and_o not_o oppose_v it_o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o mockery_n to_o say_v the_o church_n may_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o and_o h._n t._n avouch_v it_o what_o else_o be_v their_o tenant_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o worship_v image_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n monastic_a vow_n with_o many_o more_o but_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o make_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o by_o authority_n only_o without_o any_o agreeablenesse_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o to_o explicate_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v wrest_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o teach_v and_o that_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o they_o right_o say_v chillingworth_n answ_n to_o char._n maint_n part_n 1._o ch_n 2._o num_fw-la 1._o tyranny_n may_v be_v establish_v as_o well_o by_o a_o power_n of_o interpret_n law_n as_o by_o make_v they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n set_v up_o the_o great_a tyranny_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o usurp_v this_o vast_a power_n of_o be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o god_n law_n though_o in_o their_o preface_n to_o their_o correct_a edition_n of_o their_o
missal_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o confess_v they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o pope_n alter_v what_o a_o former_a do_v and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n from_o who_o none_o may_v appeal_v and_o all_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o definition_n h._n t._n say_v further_a object_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o answ_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o grant_v by_o humane_a reason_n or_o the_o private_a spirit_n i_o deny_v and_o such_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a not_o out_o of_o it_o with_o sectary_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o confess_o apostolical_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o by_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o papist_n false_o call_v apostolical_a and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n by_o humane_a reason_n not_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o organ_n or_o mean_n of_o discern_v as_o the_o buyer_n judge_v whether_o he_o have_v measure_n by_o the_o ell_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o by_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o organ_n by_o which_o he_o compare_v the_o thing_n buy_v and_o the_o ell_n together_o and_o if_o by_o private_a spirit_n be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n and_o so_o do_v a_o papist_n that_o judge_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n and_o pope_n approbation_n judge_v what_o his_o priest_n suggest_v to_o he_o to_o be_v such_o by_o humane_a reason_n and_o his_o private_a spirit_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o the_o judge_a be_v his_o act_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o humane_a reason_n unless_o we_o imagine_v a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n to_o act_v without_o reason_n however_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o confession_n that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o receive_v all_o that_o the_o church_n propound_v but_o judge_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o rest_n on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o blind_a assent_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o and_o this_o suppose_v that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o to_o presuppose_v the_o church_n or_o pope_n or_o prelate_n or_o priest_n infallible_a but_o to_o examine_v what_o they_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v for_o himself_o whether_o they_o speak_v right_a or_o not_o h._n t._n proceed_v thus_o object_n right_o reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n therefore_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n must_v be_v judge_n for_o himself_o answ_n the_o antecedent_n i_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v and_o i_o also_o deny_v the_o consequence_n as_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o unreasonable_a assertion_n of_o all_o other_o though_o mr._n chillingsworth_n chief_a ground_n which_o appear_v thus_o i_o reply_v no_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v say_v right_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o refute_v it_o nevertheless_o in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o about_o this_o point_n he_o have_v refute_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n to_o say_v without_o any_o reason_n or_o proof_n for_o it_o that_o we_o must_v not_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o humane_a reason_n or_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o reâ—uting_v fit_a enough_o for_o this_o scribbler_n though_o unfit_a for_o a_o disputer_n 2._o nor_o do_v i_o think_v any_o protestant_n make_v that_o consequence_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o whereas_o he_o aâ—cribes_v it_o to_o master_n chillingworth_n he_o have_v deal_v honest_o if_o he_o have_v quote_v the_o place_n that_o we_o may_v without_o read_v a_o whole_a book_n have_v find_v it_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o master_n chillingworth_n chap._n 2._o part_n 1._o sect._n 104._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o charity_n maintain_v against_o knot_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o personal_a judge_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v it_o sai_z scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o that_o arise_v among_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v that_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n they_o shall_v be_v determine_v but_o that_o each_o shall_v bear_v with_o other_o and_o he_o be_v safe_a that_o use_v mean_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n though_o he_o miss_v it_o that_o fundamental_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o mâ—st_o unlearned_a may_v understand_v these_o by_o the_o translation_n of_o place_n on_o no_o side_n gainsay_v that_o each_o man_n own_o reason_n be_v judge_n for_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o personal_a judge_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o knot_n will_v have_v that_o his_o reason_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o personal_a judge_n in_o civil_a controversy_n hold_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o every_o man_n particular_a reason_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o give_v of_o the_o office_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o church_n come_v to_o confer_v it_o upon_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o 1._o before_o any_o man_n believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a he_o must_v have_v reason_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o so_o else_o why_o do_v they_o set_v down_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o 2._o suppose_v they_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v use_v their_o own_o particular_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n popish_a doctor_n give_v note_n and_o mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v it_o which_o be_v to_o no_o end_n if_o a_o christian_a must_v not_o use_v his_o reason_n to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o no._n so_o that_o in_o effect_n this_o be_v mr._n chillingworth_n be_v argument_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o there_o be_v neither_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a personal_a judge_n among_o man_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n among_o christian_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o appoint_a by_o god_n but_o each_o be_v to_o try_v for_o himself_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o even_o by_o popish_a writer_n own_o way_n he_o must_v use_v his_o particular_a reason_n to_o discern_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o proof_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v his_o guide_n by_o the_o mark_n of_o iâ—_n therefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v yield_v that_o every_o man_n particular_a reason_n must_v be_v judge_n for_o himself_o now_o this_o which_o h._n t._n unskilful_o call_v the_o consequence_n it_o be_v the_o consequent_a only_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a much_o less_o gross_a assertion_n and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v mr._n chillingworth_n be_v ground_n in_o answer_v knot_n notwithstanding_o that_o which_o here_o h._n t._n produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n first_o say_v h._n t._n as_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o no_o man_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o true_a faith_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o by_o which_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n ourselves_o as_o of_o self_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o must_v captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n i_o reply_v mr._n chillingworth_n tenet_n be_v right_o understand_v contradict_v none_o of_o these_o text_n for_o 1._o when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n private_a reason_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o he_o mean_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o that_o which_o some_o say_v be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o that_o the_o judge_v which_o he_o assert_n be_v of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o the_o word_n
wherein_o it_o be_v reveal_v not_o a_o find_v out_o what_o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11._o speak_v of_o a_o knowledge_n of_o invention_n by_o search_n into_o the_o thing_n without_o revelation_n a_o knowledge_n of_o invention_n not_o of_o discretion_n as_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 10._o show_n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n now_o mr._n chillingworth_n so_o far_o as_o i_o discern_v do_v never_o assert_v that_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n by_o its_o own_o search_n can_v ever_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o we_o but_o that_o each_o man_n private_a reason_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v reveal_v they_o in_o their_o write_n may_v judge_v whether_o that_o which_o one_o teacher_n say_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v true_a than_o what_o another_o say_v he_o make_v reason_n not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o spirit_n revelation_n but_o of_o man_n interpretation_n and_o inference_n 2_o when_o mr._n chillingworth_n make_v each_o particular_a man_n reason_n or_o his_o private_a spirit_n the_o judge_n for_o himself_o he_o mean_v right_a reason_n not_o every_o fancy_n which_o have_v no_o proof_n and_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o call_v right_a reason_n must_v be_v rectify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o influx_n upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o be_v not_o against_o mr._n chillingworth_n 3._o when_o he_o mean_v that_o every_o private_a man_n reason_n or_o private_a spirit_n be_v a_o judge_n to_o each_o man_n he_o conceive_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o discourse_n lead_v he_o to_o speak_v this_o judgement_n to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speech_n wherein_o the_o thing_n reveal_v be_v make_v know_v whence_o come_v a_o a_o speculative_a notional_a knowledge_n upon_o which_o a_o bare_a dogmatical_a faith_n follow_v but_o he_o assert_v not_o right_a reason_n rectify_v by_o common_a influx_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o understand_v only_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o such_o a_o text_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o proposition_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v a_o man_n to_o see_v the_o beauty_n worth_a goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n thus_o believe_v above_o any_o other_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o beget_v a_o affective_a practical_a knowledge_n which_o beget_v faith_n of_o adherence_n of_o which_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o ephes_n 2._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o &_o 10._o 5._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o mr._n chillingworth_n assertion_n right_o understand_v do_v well_o consist_v with_o these_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o whit_n contradictory_n to_o these_o speech_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v by_o his_o invention_n the_o mystery_n hide_v in_o god_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v each_o man_n private_a reason_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o those_o scripture_n and_o though_o no_o man_n can_v fiducial_o and_o elective_o say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o without_o the_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v or_o indwell_v of_o god_n spirit_n a_o person_n may_v by_o his_o private_a reason_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o assent_v to_o it_o upon_o credible_a motive_n with_o a_o bare_a dogmatical_a faith_n and_o though_o save_v faith_n be_v the_o spetial_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o his_o elect_n yet_o in_o work_v faith_n god_n use_v man_n reason_n to_o understand_v what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o as_o h._n t._n say_v here_o p._n 77._o the_o discourse_n and_o approbation_n of_o reason_n be_v always_o a_o previous_a and_o necessary_a condition_n to_o our_o deliberate_a and_o rational_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o very_a act_n themselves_o be_v act_n of_o reason_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n yet_o ourselves_o do_v think_v good_a thing_n and_o by_o reason_n rectify_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o though_o we_o be_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o our_o understanding_n be_v captivate_v be_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n which_o our_o reason_n have_v of_o the_o good_a of_o that_o we_o assent_n to_o and_o that_o which_o we_o obey_v but_o say_v h._n t._n second_o because_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o reject_v for_o their_o seem_a consonancy_n or_o repugnance_n to_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o the_o immediate_a motive_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v as_o the_o high_a motive_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o which_o it_o be_v ultimate_o resolve_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o rational_a than_o to_o captivate_v and_o even_o renounce_v private_a reason_n where_o god_n the_o author_n of_o reason_n command_v it_o i_o reply_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v have_v say_v so_o too_o and_o have_v count_v it_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o to_o suggest_v it_o as_o h._n t._n seem_v to_o do_v to_o any_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o provide_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v be_v mean_v not_o the_o pretend_a infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o prelate_n of_o it_o but_o either_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n comprehend_v the_o apostle_n or_o the_o probable_a and_o credible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o teacher_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a h._n t._n mean_v it_o of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o prelate_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v and_o till_o it_o be_v mr._n chillingworth_n assertion_n be_v not_o overthrow_v h._n t._n add_v three_o because_o if_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o sect_n of_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o pretend_v both_o to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n how_o damnable_a soever_o and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v unaswerable_a by_o humane_a reason_n set_v aside_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o who_o can_v prove_v by_o private_a reason_n or_o by_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n against_o the_o arian_n that_o a_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a substance_n such_o as_o god_n be_v can_v beget_v a_o natural_a son_n of_o himself_o without_o a_o mother_n or_o against_o the_o sabellian_o and_o trinitarian_n that_o the_o same_o indivisible_a essence_n or_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o against_o nestor_n and_o eutiche_n that_o one_o person_n can_v subsist_v in_o two_o different_a nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a in_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v high_a fundamental_o in_o christianity_n in_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o private_a reason_n must_v either_o bend_v the_o knee_n and_o be_v captivate_v to_o faith_n or_o become_v atheism_n i_o reply_v i_o conceive_v mr._n chillingworth_n will_v have_v say_v so_o too_o to_o wit_n that_o private_a reason_n must_v bend_v the_o knee_n and_o be_v captivate_v to_o faith_n in_o point_n reveal_v though_o it_o can_v comprehend_v how_o thing_n reveal_v shall_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o his_o assertion_n hold_v that_o each_o one_o private_a reason_n be_v to_o judge_v these_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o evidence_n it_o have_v that_o these_o be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o right_a reason_n know_v to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o agreement_n with_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o present_a or_o late_o church_n authority_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n though_o term_v apostolical_a and_o those_o tenant_n which_o a_o private_a man_n reason_n find_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o or_o former_a age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n shall_v judge_v they_o heresy_n and_o the_o nicene_n or_o any_o other_o council_n condemn_v they_o yet_o be_v that_o person_n to_o hold_v they_o as_o truth_n provide_v he_o do_v use_v his_o reason_n aright_o
maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a l._n 19_o moral_a c._n 17._o as_o for_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o it_o be_v over_o balance_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n before_o it_o who_o omit_v they_o and_o if_o the_o ancient_n term_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a or_o divine_a they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o ruffinus_n his_o explication_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o other_o that_o they_o be_v canonical_a in_o a_o sort_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o history_n or_o moral_a sentence_n but_o not_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o h._n t._n further_o say_v ob._n the_o father_n be_v err_v some_o in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o answ_n a_o part_n i_o grant_v all_o together_o speak_v of_o any_o one_o age_n i_o deny_v and_o they_o all_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v likewise_o our_o schoolman_n who_o differ_v only_o in_o opinion_n concern_v school_n point_v undefined_a not_o in_o faith_n i_o reply_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n of_o some_o age_n do_v general_o hold_v error_n be_v apparent_a in_o many_o particular_n augustine_n hold_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n as_o appear_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr pec_fw-la merito_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n 24._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o maldonat_a on_o john_n 6._o v_o 53._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustin_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o and_o that_o it_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 21._o c._n 4._o can_n 4._o say_v if_o any_o say_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o little_a one_o afore_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o sundry_a other_o point_n as_o that_o of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n the_o soul_n not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o asian_a bishop_n opposition_n to_o victor_n about_o easter_n to_o stephen_n about_o rebaptisation_n by_o cyprian_a and_o other_o to_o boniface_n zozimus_n and_o celestin_n about_o appeal_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n by_o aurelius_n augustinus_n and_o a_o whole_a council_n 3._o that_o the_o schoolman_n differ_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n define_v be_v manifest_a in_o peter_n lombard_n l._n 1._o send_v do_v 17._o who_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o charity_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n and_o the_o dissent_n from_o he_o in_o that_o point_n the_o difference_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n above_o a_o council_n power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n certainty_n of_o faith_n concern_v a_o man_n own_o justification_n god_n predetermination_n of_o man_n will_n and_o many_o more_o yet_o controvert_v between_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n jansenist_n and_o molinist_n 4._o all_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o some_o appeal_n from_o he_o to_o a_o council_n other_o by_o withstand_v in_o dispute_n and_o otherwise_o decline_v his_o sentence_n in_o their_o cause_n of_o which_o the_o opposition_n against_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o his_o interdict_v by_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n about_o their_o power_n over_o ecclesiastic_n be_v a_o famous_a instance_n evident_o show_v that_o all_o that_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n acknowledge_v not_o such_o a_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n to_o it_o as_o the_o modern_a jesuit_n ascribe_v to_o it_o yet_o again_o say_v h._n t._n ob._n st._n augustin_n tell_v st._n hierom_n that_o he_o esteem_v none_o but_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o they_o write_v and_o not_o to_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n answ_n neither_o do_v we_o we_o esteem_v not_o the_o writer_n of_o council_n infallible_a in_o all_o they_o write_v nor_o yet_o council_n themselves_o but_o only_o in_o the_o ecumenical_a decree_n or_o definition_n of_o faith_n i_o reply_v augustin_n epist_n 19_o to_o hierom_n do_v not_o only_o say_v thus_o i_o confess_v to_o thy_o charity_n that_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n only_o to_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o call_v canonical_a that_o i_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v no_o author_n of_o they_o to_o have_v err_v any_o thing_n in_o writing_n but_o he_o add_v also_o but_o i_o so_o read_v other_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o excel_v in_o holiness_n and_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o have_v so_o think_v but_o because_o they_o can_v persuade_v i_o either_o by_o those_o canonical_a author_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n that_o it_o abhor_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v true_a which_o plain_o show_v 1._o that_o he_o count_v only_o the_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o those_o book_n infallible_a 2._o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o other_o however_o excellent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o so_o think_v 3._o that_o their_o sentence_n prevail_v with_o he_o so_o far_o as_o its_o proof_n do_v persuade_v 4._o that_o this_o proof_n must_v be_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o probable_a reason_n h._n t._n add_v ob._n st._n augustin_n epist_n 112._o say_v we_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n without_o dubitation_n but_o for_o other_o witness_n we_o may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v they_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o authority_n answ_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o particular_a case_n in_o which_o nothing_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n namely_o whether_o god_n can_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o st._n augustin_n to_o be_v believe_v without_o dubitation_n i_o reply_v though_o he_o speak_v upon_o occasion_n of_o one_o particular_a case_n yet_o the_o speech_n be_v universal_a but_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v persuade_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v as_o thou_o shall_v weigh_v how_o much_o moment_n those_o thing_n have_v or_o not_o have_v to_o beget_v faith_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o exception_n concern_v a_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustin_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n ch_n 3._o to_o take_v away_o infallibility_n from_o any_o bishop_n or_o council_n ecumenical_a which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o translate_v to_o show_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o austin_n to_o make_v any_o council_n after_o the_o apostle_n infallible_a who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o its_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o late_a letter_n of_o bishop_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o doubt_v or_o dispute_v of_o it_o at_o all_o whether_o that_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v write_v in_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v or_o be_v write_v after_o the_o canon_n confirm_v it_o be_v lawful_a that_o they_o be_v reprehend_v if_o perhaps_o in_o they_o any_o thing_n have_v deviate_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o truth_n both_o perhaps_o by_o the_o wise_a speech_n of_o any_o man_n more_o skilful_a in_o that_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o more_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o by_o council_n and_o those_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o single_a region_n or_o province_n be_v to_o give_v place_n without_o any_o wind_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o more_o full_a council_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o oft_o time_n those_o former_a full_a council_n may_v be_v mend_v by_o late_a when_o by_o some_o trial_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v open_a which_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o know_v which_o do_v lie_v hide_v without_o any_o smoke_n of_o sacrilegious_a pride_n without_o any_o swell_a neck_n of_o arrogance_n without_o any_o contention_n of_o wan_a envy_n with_o holy_a humility_n with_o catholic_n peace_n with_o christian_a charity_n yet_o once_o more_o say_v h._n t._n ob._n st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n
of_o his_o own_o sheep_n but_o a_o shepherd_n be_v not_o lord_n or_o head_n of_o another_o sheep_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o owner_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o feed_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o rule_v they_o after_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o owner_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o take_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o owner_n be_v to_o have_v it_o the_o shepherd_n be_v not_o to_o look_v but_o for_o his_o pay_n and_o encouragement_n according_a to_o the_o will_n or_o contract_n of_o the_o owner_n now_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o peter_n sheep_n nor_o be_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n universal_o take_v to_o be_v feed_v by_o peter_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v feed_v that_o be_v rule_v himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o so_o excommunicate_v himself_o absolve_v himself_o and_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v peter_n power_n if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o doctrine_n he_o be_v to_o rule_v that_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v absolve_v and_o deprive_v himself_o and_o for_o the_o other_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n it_o have_v the_o like_a absurdity_n for_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o term_n foundation_n import_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n peter_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o pope_n of_o himself_o and_o since_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o have_v pre-eminence_n over_o himself_o and_o the_o pope_n in_o like_a manner_n yea_o unless_o they_o deny_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n they_o must_v assert_v peter_n and_o after_o he_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o have_v have_v a_o power_n to_o rule_v excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v she_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o the_o press_v of_o a_o metaphor_n beyond_o that_o for_o what_o it_o be_v use_v draw_v with_o it_o many_o absurdity_n and_o therefore_o the_o metaphor_n of_o foundation_n and_o building_n shepherd_n and_o sheep_n can_v infer_v no_o more_o than_o that_o use_n of_o these_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o speech_n intend_v by_o they_o which_o what_o it_o be_v will_v be_v consider_v by_o examine_v the_o text_n bring_v for_o proof_n and_o for_o the_o argument_n if_o they_o do_v conclude_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n they_o shall_v be_v thus_o frame_v or_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o builder_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v supreme_a unerring_a dominion_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v peter_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la again_o he_o that_o be_v to_o feed_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v dominion_n or_o rule_n as_o aforesaid_a but_o that_o be_v peter_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o do_v ergo._fw-la in_o both_o i_o shall_v deny_v the_o major_n understand_v of_o the_o under_o foundation_n builder_n and_o shepherd_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v yield_v by_o concession_n of_o a_o impossibility_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o a_o supreme_a unerring_a rule_n thereby_o and_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a also_o and_o in_o both_o as_o they_o stand_v or_o shall_v stand_v there_o be_v many_o proposition_n in_o these_o and_o his_o form_n express_v or_o imply_v which_o be_v apparent_o false_a as_o 1._o that_o every_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v pre-eminence_n of_o firmitude_n above_o every_o building_n found_v on_o it_o there_o be_v some_o as_o firm_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n some_o as_o firm_a or_o more_o firm_a than_o peter_n 2._o that_o every_o foundation_n or_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v rule_v over_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n or_o builder_n do_v note_n rule_n or_o dominion_n 4._o that_o as_o apply_v to_o peter_n they_o note_v in_o he_o supreme_a unerring_a rule_n or_o dominion_n 5._o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o shepherd_n be_v head_n of_o his_o flock_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v above_o his_o flock_n 7._o that_o the_o person_n that_o be_v bid_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v bid_v to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n universal_o take_v 8._o that_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o have_v supreme_a dominion_n be_v a_o visible_a monarch_n over_o they_o 9_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n in_o that_o charge_n and_o power_n which_o christ_n commit_v to_o he_o over_o his_o whole_a church_n 10._o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n in_o this_o point_n be_v true_a of_o every_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v he_o never_o so_o unlearned_a and_o vicious_a all_o which_o i_o have_v distinct_o note_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v upon_o how_o many_o supposition_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n hang_v and_o yet_o how_o loose_a and_o empty_a of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n the_o dispute_n of_o papist_n be_v about_o this_o which_o be_v with_o they_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o heavy_a curse_n that_o be_v befall_v papist_n that_o since_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o understand_a person_n among_o they_o shall_v ever_o assent_v to_o the_o claim_v supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o these_o reason_n but_o let_v we_o view_v what_o be_v say_v here_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o foundation_n support_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n we_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o and_o the_o shepherd_n have_v a_o power_n to_o govern_v his_o whole_a flock_n answ_n the_o argument_n frame_v hence_o must_v be_v this_o that_o which_o support_v the_o building_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o firmitude_n and_o stability_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n which_o be_v found_v on_o it_o but_o so_o do_v every_o foundation_n ergo._fw-la but_o the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a of_o personal_a metaphorical_a foundation_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v not_o of_o material_a proper_a foundation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o support_v it_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o example_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o firmitude_n and_o stability_n above_o that_o commonwealth_n found_v on_o he_o or_o it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n that_o find_v it_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n stand_v firm_a neither_o be_v the_o minor_a true_a of_o every_o personal_a metaphorical_a foundation_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o foundation_n that_o be_v begin_v a_o church_n or_o common-weath_a who_o do_v not_o after_o support_v it_o the_o text_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o prove_v neither_o of_o the_o proposition_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v produce_v except_o to_o prove_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v a_o foundation_n but_o than_o it_o prove_v not_o peter_n alone_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o have_v be_v foundation_n and_o so_o prove_v no_o pre-eminence_n to_o peter_n above_o they_o which_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o this_o author_n but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v term_v foundation_n 1._o because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v you_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n but_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v this_o sense_n you_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v lay_v not_o which_o they_o be_v and_o so_o the_o genitives_n be_v of_o the_o efficient_a not_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v that_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n they_o declare_v of_o which_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n nor_o be_v this_o against_o that_o which_o be_v revel_v 21._o 14._o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o that_o may_v be_v say_v because_o they_o be_v chief_a workman_n in_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 3._o
faith_n or_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o any_o long_o and_o this_o author_n may_v as_o some_o in_o case_n of_o marriage_n conceive_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v faith_n with_o infidel_n and_o yet_o not_o with_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_z 15._o 18._o neither_o dare_v protestant_n then_o trust_v to_o the_o safe_a conduct_n then_o give_v and_o before_o and_o since_o sad_a instance_n of_o papist_n perfidiousness_n have_v give_v too_o much_o occasion_n to_o protestant_n to_o suspect_v the_o lurk_a of_o a_o snake_n under_o the_o grass_n i_o mean_v some_o hide_a deceit_n under_o a_o covert_n of_o fair_a word_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v this_o author_n a_o little_a before_o count_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n sess_z 15._o 18._o in_o which_o sess_z 19_o that_o council_n as_o it_o be_v in_o binius_fw-la have_v these_o word_n the_o present_a holy_a synod_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o to_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v generate_v or_o impediment_n can_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o secular_a prince_n to_o heretic_n or_o defame_v of_o hereâ—ie_n think_v so_o to_o recall_v the_o same_o from_o their_o error_n with_o whatsoever_o bond_n they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o but_o that_o the_o say_v safe_a conduct_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o competent_a judge_n and_o ecclesiastic_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o error_n of_o such_o person_n and_o otherwise_o due_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o much_o as_o justice_n shall_v persuade_v if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v stiff_o to_o revoke_v their_o error_n although_o trust_v to_o their_o safe_a conduct_n they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v come_v nor_o do_v he_o that_o so_o promise_v when_o he_o have_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o remain_v oblige_v by_o this_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o sure_o amount_v then_o to_o as_o much_o as_o this_o and_o have_v be_v thousand_o of_o time_n object_v by_o prince_n and_o other_o that_o public_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n protestant_n have_v to_o trust_v papist_n not_o only_o the_o action_n of_o former_a papist_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a but_o also_o of_o late_a their_o act_n in_o ireland_n poland_n piedmont_n show_n who_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n or_o particular_a doctor_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v shall_v he_o call_v bellarmine_n baronius_n or_o such_o like_a man_n so_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v as_o francis_n a_o st._n clara_n and_o other_o be_v i_o judge_v h._n t._n to_o be_v a_o gross_a flatterer_n in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n there_o be_v in_o this_o tenet_n no_o better_o than_o blasphemous_a antichristian_a flattery_n ascribe_v to_o some_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o oftentimes_o most_o ignorant_a man_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o corollary_n i_o deny_v the_o major_n and_o minor_a both_o since_o that_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v neither_o local_a personal_a succession_n nor_o conspicuous_a visibility_n nor_o such_o unity_n universality_n infallibility_n sanctity_n power_n of_o miracle_n universal_a bishop_n as_o h._n t._n require_v as_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o have_v he_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o these_o mark_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n or_o bishop_n and_o no_o other_o but_o his_o mistake_n in_o these_o be_v show_v i_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n artic_a viii_o unwritten_a tradition_n now_o no_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o h._n t._n term_n apostolical_a be_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n sect_n i._o the_o argument_n for_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n faith_n at_o first_o be_v answer_v h._n t._n entitle_v his_o eight_o article_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o say_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n or_o a_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v so_o deliver_v which_o we_o prove_v thus_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o be_v now_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n it_o at_o first_o but_o oral_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v book_n be_v the_o essential_a mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n it_o at_o first_o therefore_o oral_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v book_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v immutable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o the_o first_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v till_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o in_o which_o space_n the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o many_o nation_n over_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n add_v to_o this_o that_o many_o age_n be_v pass_v before_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v disperse_v and_o accept_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o when_o any_o difference_n arise_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n they_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v what_o have_v be_v write_v but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n so_o teach_v answ_n this_o doctor_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o ignorance_n or_o heedlessness_n or_o malignity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v worse_a than_o his_o fellow_n yea_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o fourth_n bull._n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n sess_z 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v contain_v in_o write_a book_n and_o tradition_n without_o writing_n and_o will_v have_v both_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n and_o reverence_n of_o piety_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o bull_n require_v the_o admission_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n h._n t._n conclude_v that_o write_v book_n be_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o oral_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n but_o now_o he_o contradict_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n and_o his_o argument_n do_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a but_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o fellow_n let_v we_o view_v his_o dispute_n set_v aside_o his_o nonsense_n speech_n of_o be_v receive_v as_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o take_v apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o so_o call_v i_o grant_v his_o tenet_n and_o say_v with_o he_o that_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v or_o that_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o christian_a divine_a faith_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v but_o what_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v so_o deliver_v for_o though_o in_o general_a any_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o who_o or_o what_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o god_n have_v deliver_v divers_a revelation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v object_n of_o faith_n yet_o since_o now_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v those_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o think_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v write_v and_o these_o write_n be_v convey_v from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n we_o grant_v the_o tenet_n be_v mean_v of_o they_o and_o yield_v further_o that_o if_o they_o can_v
not_o to_o do_v so_o still_o why_o do_v this_o author_n allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v we_o here_o pag._n 113._o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n than_o by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n infatuate_a these_o romanist_n that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o peter_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o allege_v it_o yet_o determine_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o make_v void_a their_o own_o proof_n and_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v fain_o establish_v sect_n ii_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o assurance_n thereby_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o book_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o add_v a_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v both_o what_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o book_n they_o write_v and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o may_v infallible_o be_v assure_v both_o what_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o book_n they_o write_v and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n therefore_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a because_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o infallible_a mean_n of_o know_v they_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o a_o full_a report_n from_o whole_a world_n of_o father_n to_o whole_a world_n of_o son_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v altogether_o infallible_a since_o sensible_a evidence_n in_o a_o world_n of_o witness_n unanimous_o concur_v be_v altogether_o infallible_a how_o fallible_a soever_o man_n may_v be_v in_o their_o particular_n and_o such_o a_o report_n such_o a_o evidence_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n for_o all_o the_o doctrinos_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o all_o the_o book_n they_o write_v therefore_o infallible_a answ_n the_o popish_a tenet_n be_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o other_o point_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o write_a book_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o what_o they_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v bishop_n there_o purgatory-fire_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n mix_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o many_o more_o which_o pope_n and_o popish_a council_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o here_o h._n t._n conclude_v apostolical_a tradition_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o of_o no_o other_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o that_o whereby_o the_o book_n write_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n which_o i_o may_v grant_v and_o yet_o h._n t._n gain_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n since_o apostolical_a tradition_n may_v be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a much_o less_o that_o which_o pope_n and_o council_n call_v apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v every_o corruption_n that_o have_v be_v any_o long_a time_n receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n infallible_a that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o relate_v be_v certain_a and_o yet_o other_o tradition_n of_o other_o thing_n not_o so_o but_o to_o his_o argument_n i_o say_v the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o his_o reason_n which_o in_o form_n be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o conclusion_n which_o follow_v from_o these_o premise_n be_v not_o his_o major_n that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v both_o what_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o book_n they_o write_v and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o those_o thing_n nor_o the_o conclusion_n set_v down_o therefore_o the_o infallible_a mean_n of_o know_v they_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o term_n that_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o book_n the_o infallible_a mean_n of_o know_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n or_o doctrine_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o major_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o indeed_o the_o very_a protestant_a doctrine_n which_o he_o gainsay_v be_v prove_v unaware_o thus_o that_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o prove_v direct_o what_o h._n t._n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n between_o which_o there_o be_v manifest_a difference_n the_o mean_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o outward_a or_o inward_a efficient_a principal_a or_o instrumental_a by_o which_o a_o person_n come_v to_o believe_v the_o rule_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o mean_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o believe_v contrary_a thing_n caiaphas_n and_o balaam_n may_v prophesy_v right_a thing_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiab_n and_o yet_o also_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o overthrow_v they_o a_o messenger_n that_o bring_v a_o grant_n wherein_o a_o prince_n grant_v a_o thing_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o belief_n and_o so_o be_v the_o seal_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o grant_n thomas_n his_o see_v and_o feel_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n but_o the_o rule_n be_v christ_n word_n 2._o i_o deny_v his_o minor_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v such_o a_o full_a report_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v infallible_a nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o a_o report_n or_o such_o a_o evidence_n for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o all_o the_o book_n they_o write_v yet_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o papist_n assert_v for_o with_o they_o any_o thing_n use_v in_o their_o church_n a_o long_a time_n and_o approve_v by_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o he_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n though_o it_o have_v not_o such_o report_n or_o evidence_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v what_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o book_n they_o write_v beside_o this_o full_a report_n as_o 1._o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o the_o innate_a character_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o book_n themselves_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n advance_v god_n glory_n enlighten_v and_o convert_v the_o soul_n with_o many_o more_o which_o show_v who_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o book_n be_v yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o observe_v 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v here_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o report_n and_o evidence_n of_o sense_n yet_o pag._n 205._o he_o deny_v evidence_n of_o sense_n infallible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v his_o position_n here_o 2._o from_o his_o word_n here_o i_o argue_v against_o his_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n thus_o a_o full_a report_n from_o whole_a world_n of_o father_n to_o whole_a world_n of_o son_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v altogether_o
apostle_n warn_v they_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o neither_o therefore_o the_o warning_n give_v they_o nor_o any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n yield_v sufficient_a security_n of_o not_o be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v other_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o may_v not_o only_o be_v man_n and_o have_v reason_n but_o also_o good_a man_n and_o conscionable_a and_o warn_v not_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o be_v save_v as_o through_o fire_n though_o their_o building_n suffer_v loss_n keep_v the_o foundation_n and_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n though_o some_o be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a to_o they_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n which_o he_o term_v the_o last_o argument_n for_o tradition_n sect_n iv._o counterfeit_v might_n and_o do_v come_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o such_o a_o force_n as_o h._n t._n imagine_v necessary_a thereto_o even_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v say_v h._n t._n a_o whole_a world_n of_o wise_a and_o disintere_v man_n break_v so_o far_o with_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o to_o conspire_v in_o a_o notorioâ—n_n lie_v to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n fallible_a such_o a_o force_n of_o hope_n or_o fear_n must_v fall_v upon_o they_o all_o at_o once_o as_o may_v be_v strong_a than_o nature_n in_o they_o but_o such_o a_o force_n of_o hope_n or_o fear_n can_v never_o fall_v on_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o church_n at_o once_o which_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o church_n at_o once_o to_o conspire_v in_o such_o a_o lie_n or_o consequent_o to_o err_v in_o faith_n answ_n this_o argument_n conclude_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v the_o five_o article_n not_o for_o tradition_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o this_o article_n but_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o all_o their_o teacher_n set_v aside_o the_o apostle_n be_v fallible_a be_v prove_v before_o and_o how_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o late_a age_n may_v be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o also_o deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o without_o break_v with_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o to_o conspire_v in_o a_o notorious_a lie_n to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o without_o such_o a_o force_n of_o fear_n or_o hope_n fall_v upon_o they_o all_o at_o once_o as_o may_v be_v strong_a than_o nature_n to_o they_o have_v be_v show_v before_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o experience_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o it_o will_v be_v that_o while_o man_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n will_v come_v and_o sow_v tare_n matth._n 13._o 25._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n by_o god_n permission_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a judas_n 4._o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o ordain_v of_o old_a to_o this_o condemnation_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o and_o according_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o eusebius_n note_v out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 29._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n remain_v a_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a virgin_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o after_o their_o decease_n and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n of_o corrupter_n which_o do_v lurk_v before_o that_o bold_o vent_v knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v much_o of_o which_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la cap._n 39_o say_v in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v report_v as_o from_o john_n that_o christ_n live_v to_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n by_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o asia_n which_o meet_v with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o john_n deliver_v it_o to_o they_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o imagine_v man_n to_o break_v with_o their_o nature_n but_o to_o follow_v their_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o all_o corrupt_a in_o the_o best_a imperfect_a as_o for_o what_o h._n t._n tell_v we_o of_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o wise_a and_o disintere_v man_n it_o be_v a_o utopia_n in_o a_o country_n call_v no_o where_o but_o in_o h._n t._n his_o brain_n sure_o the_o wise_a and_o disintere_v man_n of_o father_n and_o other_o preacher_n have_v still_o stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v disow_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o not_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n pope_n and_o popish_a council_n who_o have_v be_v the_o stickler_n for_o tradition_n unwritten_a as_o they_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a with_o any_o holy_a wisdom_n but_o serpentine_a craft_n so_o have_v they_o bend_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o uphold_v tradition_n for_o their_o interest_n of_o greatness_n and_o gain_n be_v necessitate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d unwritten_a tradition_n because_o their_o doctrine_n can_v be_v maintain_v out_o of_o scripture_n he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v by_o friar_n paul_n of_o venice_n in_o which_o council_n tradition_n unwritten_a be_v first_o equal_v to_o scripture_n may_v perceive_v that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v man_n it_o be_v at_o trent_n the_o bishop_n general_o be_v unlearned_a in_o the_o scripture_n many_o of_o they_o mere_a canonist_n and_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o dispute_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o divine_v a_o company_n of_o wrangle_a sophister_n enure_v only_o to_o school-principle_n and_o arguing_n without_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o italian_a bishop_n depend_v on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n never_o apply_v themselves_o to_o search_v out_o truth_n but_o to_o hinder_v any_o the_o least_o break_v forth_o of_o it_o if_o it_o oppose_v any_o profit_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o justify_v the_o protestant_n who_o they_o will_v never_o permit_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o nor_o be_v they_o will_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v conclude_v but_o what_o the_o pope_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o notorious_a corrupter_n and_o tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n like_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o book_n not_o long_o since_o publish_v entitle_v the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n will_v find_v that_o the_o chief_a leader_n now_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o bend_v though_o against_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o own_o interest_n by_o any_o device_n whatsoever_o without_o regard_n either_o to_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o morality_n deliver_v by_o infidel_n philosopher_n so_o that_o the_o talk_n of_o h._n t._n concern_v a_o world_n of_o wise_a and_o disintere_v man_n among_o popish_a teacher_n be_v like_o the_o talk_n of_o a_o company_n of_o honest_a woman_n in_o a_o society_n of_o notorious_a whore_n or_o of_o just_a man_n in_o a_o band_n of_o robber_n h._n t._n add_v it_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o this_o impossibility_n that_o move_v the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n to_o resolve_v her_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n into_o the_o precedent_a age_n and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o son_n to_o father_n up_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v it_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o answ_n 1._o this_o resolution_n of_o faith_n not_o into_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o next_o age_n and_o so_o upward_o and_o thereby_o judge_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v can_v beget_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n since_o in_o this_o way_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o teach_v what_o the_o succeed_a age_n have_v teach_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o better_a than_o a_o uncertain_a way_n since_o in_o some_o age_n it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o be_v teach_v in_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o author_n confess_v pag._n 25._o there_o be_v no_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n that_o decide_v any_o controversy_n of_o moment_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n which_o and_o the_o next_o before_o it_o be_v by_o genebrard_n and_o bellarmine_n count_v unhappy_a for_o want_v of_o learned_a man_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o fraudulent_a device_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o immediate_a search_n into_o the_o scripture_n for_o
however_o ignorant_a however_o unstable_a aught_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o unappealable_o judge_v of_o their_o sense_n by_o his_o private_a interpretation_n where_o be_v it_o so_o plain_o forbid_v to_o adore_v christ_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v real_o present_a as_o it_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o saturday_n thus_o if_o the_o bible_n be_v constitute_v sole_a rule_n of_o religion_n protestant_n clear_o can_v neither_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n nor_o justify_v their_o own_o answ_n the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v grant_v that_o many_o point_n embrace_v by_o protestant_n be_v sufficient_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n protestant_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n but_o that_o the_o tenet_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o opposition_n to_o papist_n there_o harmony_n of_o confession_n avouch_v be_v sufficient_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o h._n t._n or_o any_o other_o can_v prove_v to_o his_o syllogism_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v his_o minor_n and_o to_o his_o instance_n i_o answer_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o protestant_n say_v be_v forbid_v plain_o in_o scripture_n be_v popish_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v they_o ease_v or_o deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n now_o this_o we_o say_v be_v condemn_v plain_o in_o scripture_n 1._o because_o it_o suppose_v a_o belief_n of_o a_o purgatory-place_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o error_n and_o every_o error_n be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n as_o contrary_a to_o truth_n 2._o all_o prayer_n be_v condemn_v which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n now_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n in_o scripture_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v in_o faith_n james_n 1._o 6._o ask_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o not_o for_o he_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n vers_fw-la 16._o but_o to_o ask_v for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n nor_o god_n have_v promise_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o faith_n nor_o according_a to_o god_n will_v but_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o to_o ask_v for_o he_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o elect_a angel_n or_o devil_n shall_v be_v deliver_v thence_o which_o be_v a_o mockery_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n forbid_v jeremiah_n to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o in_o jer._n 14._o 11._o therefore_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n in_o which_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v be_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n condemn_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pray_v that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v not_o be_v damn_v or_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v the_o protestant_n say_v not_o that_o every_o one_o however_o ignorant_a or_o unstable_a ought_v unappealable_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n by_o his_o private_a interpretation_n there_o be_v plain_a scripture_n and_o point_n fundamental_a and_o of_o these_o they_o say_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o sense_n each_o one_o by_o his_o own_o private_a interpretation_n if_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v his_o own_o understanding_n but_o not_o if_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v a_o peculiar_a fancy_n such_o as_o no_o man_n else_o conceive_v nor_o the_o word_n import_v but_o they_o say_v in_o difficult_a place_n and_o point_v not_o fundamental_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o sense_n unappealable_o that_o be_v so_o as_o not_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o which_o number_n father_n and_o council_n have_v their_o place_n and_o especial_o their_o own_o teacher_n to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v use_v mean_n they_o may_v and_o must_v suspend_v any_o judgement_n at_o all_o or_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o in_o their_o own_o understanding_n seem_v most_o probable_a or_o else_o they_o must_v go_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v sin_n or_o they_o must_v be_v hypocrite_n say_v they_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v so_o which_o they_o do_v not_o yea_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n grant_v that_o a_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o they_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o rest_v on_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o doctor_n judgement_n as_o to_o hold_v what_o they_o hold_v without_o any_o other_o proof_n though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o apprehension_n against_o scripture_n since_o that_o be_v plain_o condemn_v matth._n 23._o 10._o and_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a understanding_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 39_o col._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o judge_v their_o sense_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v no_o error_n much_o less_o a_o darling_n error_n of_o protestancy_n nor_o can_v h._n t._n prove_v it_o any_o where_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o place_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o to_o which_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o allude_v it_o prove_v not_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v condemn_v yea_o ver_fw-la 3._o 15._o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o christian_n shall_v read_v paul_n epistle_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v only_o it_o condemn_v the_o wrest_n of_o they_o to_o their_o perdition_n by_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a which_o protestant_n do_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o papist_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o adore_v christ_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o conceive_v christ_n in_o a_o wafer-cake_n on_o earth_n call_v the_o host_n by_o papist_n who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o and_o so_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o adore_v that_o bread_n as_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o it_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o a_o error_n contrary_a to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n to_o adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n though_o take_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v forbid_v matth._n 4._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v nor_o can_v the_o imagination_n of_o a_o person_n acquit_v the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o from_o idolatry_n for_o if_o it_o can_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o the_o israelite_n proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 32._o 8._o and_o worship_v god_n thereby_o vers_fw-la 4._o 5_o 8._o micah_n worship_n of_o his_o melt_a image_n of_o the_o silver_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n judges_z 17._o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o jeroboam_n worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o yea_o all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o worship_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o god_n shall_v be_v excuse_v because_o they_o think_v they_o god_n or_o intend_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o they_o as_o for_o work_v upon_o the_o saturday_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o forbid_v to_o we_o because_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v abrogate_a col._n 2._o 16._o and_o if_o h._n t._n do_v not_o think_v so_o he_o do_v judaize_n and_o if_o he_o hold_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o saturday_n sabbath_n too_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o ebionite_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o hist_o â—ap_n 27._o so_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o if_o the_o bible_n be_v constitute_v sole_a rule_n of_o religion_n protestant_n clear_o can_v neither_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n no_o justify_v their_o own_o bâ—t_v it_o be_v rather_o true_a which_o dr._n carleton_n in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o the_o church_n avouch_v that_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n the_o romanist_n have_v alter_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o my_o part_n to_o my_o best_a understanding_n i_o do_v judge_n that_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n though_o they_o call_v themselves_o so_o but_o that_o as_o by_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n burn_a incense_n to_o they_o pray_v to_o a_o crucifix_n adore_v the_o host_n and_o almost_o
all_o their_o worship_n and_o in_o their_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o mediator_n to_o god_n they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o two_o great_a point_n of_o christianity_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o ephes_n 4._o 5_o 6._o and_o thereby_o be_v become_v pagan_n so_o by_o their_o substitute_n of_o another_o rule_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n to_o wit_n unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o they_o do_v prove_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o christian_n act_n 11._o 26._o and_o according_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o papist_n which_o name_n bellarmine_n lib._n do_v not_o be_v eccles_n cap._n 4._o do_v not_o disow_v or_o the_o pope_n church_n true_o antichristian_a sect_n vi_o say_n of_o father_n and_o council_n prove_v not_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n h._n t._n recite_v the_o say_n of_o eight_o father_n and_o two_o council_n for_o tradition_n the_o first_o of_o irenaus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v now_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o fraudulent_o as_o i_o fear_v h._n t._n put_v if_o the_o father_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o understand_v which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o irenaeus_n have_v prove_v valentinus_n his_o doctrine_n of_o aeones_n or_o more_o god_n and_o lord_n than_o one_o to_o be_v false_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 2._o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o accusation_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o from_o authority_n and_o because_o they_o be_v diverse_o say_v and_o because_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o these_o by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o tradition_n for_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o letter_n but_o by_o live_a voice_n which_o be_v the_o very_a plea_n for_o tradition_n which_o h._n t._n here_o use_v for_o which_o cause_n paul_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a as_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o say_v they_o be_v wise_a than_o either_o presbyter_n or_o apostle_n and_o will_v neither_o consent_v to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n and_o then_o cap._n 3._o show_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o what_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o and_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n refer_v to_o linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o polycarpus_n and_o his_o successor_n at_o smyrna_n and_o after_o use_v the_o word_n mention_v chap._n 4._o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o mention_n tradition_n in_o all_o after_o age_n as_o a_o rule_n but_o the_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o only_o upon_o supposition_n there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o heretic_n that_o decline_v the_o scripture_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a 1._o that_o irenaeus_n count_v scripture_n the_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o he_o count_v tradition_n unwritten_a a_o rule_n only_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n 3._o no_o tradition_n to_o be_v that_o rule_n but_o what_o be_v from_o man_n acquaint_v with_o apostle_n 4._o to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o case_n man_n be_v so_o perverse_a as_o to_o decline_v scripture_n which_o be_v our_o case_n in_o deal_v with_o papist_n which_o move_v bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n to_o offer_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v the_o article_n then_o enumerate_v by_o antiquity_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o will_v subscribe_v which_o neither_o harding_n nor_o bellarmine_n nor_o perron_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o romanist_n can_v or_o can_v do_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n advers._fw-la haeret._n cap._n 21._o 37._o be_v indeed_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n christ_n from_o god_n but_o he_o express_v how_o he_o mean_v it_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v that_o be_v what_o christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o i_o will_v also_o prescribe_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o prove_v but_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o build_v they_o themselves_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o by_o live_a voice_n as_o they_o say_v as_o by_o epistle_n afterward_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o tertullian_n mention_v no_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n than_o what_o the_o apostle_n after_o write_v nor_o from_o any_o other_o church_n than_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n by_o preach_v build_v by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o corinthian_a philippick_a thessalonian_n ephesian_n as_o well_o as_o roman_a chap._n 36._o and_o though_o he_o use_v against_o valentinus_n martion_n and_o other_o heretic_n the_o tradition_n of_o those_o church_n yet_o chap._n 8._o he_o plain_o direct_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o way_n to_o find_v christ_n by_o use_v his_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o you_o hope_v for_o salvation_n for_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o i_o this_o will_v be_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v which_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o tertullian_n be_v far_o from_o assert_v unwritten_a tradition_n of_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n deliver_v in_o these_o late_a age_n and_o call_v apostolical_a by_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n cyprian_n word_n lib._n 2._o epist_n cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la cacilium_fw-la in_o some_o edition_n epist_n 63._o show_v his_o mistake_n about_o tradition_n as_o he_o count_v the_o mingle_n of_o water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n tradition_n so_o he_o do_v also_o rebaptisation_n in_o which_o the_o romanist_n desert_n he_o neither_o show_v he_o hold_v unwritten_a tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o argue_v against_o they_o that_o use_v water_n without_o wine_n he_o prove_v the_o lord_n tradition_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o urge_v it_o against_o they_o and_o though_o his_o reason_n be_v frivolous_a yet_o these_o expression_n show_v he_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o rule_n but_o if_o it_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v and_o deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o drink_v in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n also_o do_v we_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v of_o we_o which_o be_v command_v unless_o we_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o mingle_v the_o cup_n in_o like_a manner_n recede_v not_o from_o the_o divine_a magistery_n again_o i_o marvel_v enough_o whence_o this_o have_v be_v use_v that_o against_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a discipline_n in_o some_o place_n water_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o lord_n cup_n which_o alone_o can_v express_v christ_n be_v blood_n whence_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o even_o in_o cyprian_n day_n corrupt_a usage_n come_v in_o by_o follow_v other_o tradition_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cyprian_n add_v this_o remarkable_a speech_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o attend_v what_o any_o one_o before_o we_o have_v think_v be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o man_n out_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n since_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o say_v without_o reason_n do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v mandate_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n origen_n word_n do_v not_o prove_v unwritten_a tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v in_o our_o understand_a scripture_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n tract_n 27._o in_o cap._n 23._o st._n matthai_n nor_o athanasius_n when_o he_o say_v this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o
father_n to_o son_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr decret_a council_n niceni_n since_o that_o delivery_n be_v according_a to_o he_o by_o scripture_n chrysostom_n on_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o and_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o the_o other_o but_o do_v not_o say_v there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n tradition_n unwritten_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v different_a from_o the_o write_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o homily_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o he_o determine_v all_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 61._o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 23._o be_v about_o a_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o cyprian_a and_o pope_n stephanus_n in_o which_o both_o side_n pretend_v tradition_n cyprian_a for_o rebaptization_n and_o here_o augustine_n pretend_v tradition_n for_o the_o contrary_a by_o which_o and_o by_o augustine_n word_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a cap._n 24._o in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n a_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o pope_n innocentius_n epist_n 93._o among_o augustine_n epistle_n determine_v to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o be_v now_o condemn_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n it_o be_v apparent_a how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o pope_n determination_n or_o augustine_n opinion_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o gross_a error_n have_v be_v receive_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act_n 7._o anno_fw-la dom._n 781._o it_o be_v a_o late_a and_o a_o impious_a council_n condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o francford_n and_o at_o paris_n for_o their_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o worship_v image_n and_o therefore_o we_o count_v its_o speech_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o with_o detestation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n at_o sens_n in_o france_n which_o be_v late_a and_o but_o provincial_n sect_n vii_o objection_n from_o scripture_n for_o its_o sufficiency_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v vindicate_v from_o h._n t._n his_o answer_n h._n t._n proceed_v thus_o objection_n solve_v object_n you_o have_v make_v frustrate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o your_o tradition_n st._n matth._n cap._n 15._o v._n 4._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o vain_a fallacy_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o answ_n these_o text_n be_v both_o against_o the_o vain_a tradition_n of_o private_a man_n not_o against_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o reply_v they_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v false_o call_v apostolical_a which_o be_v indeed_o the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n either_o devise_v by_o superstitious_a prelate_n priest_n monk_n or_o people_n or_o upon_o uncertain_a report_n receive_v by_o credulous_a people_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o tradition_n about_o easter_n lent_n fast_o christ_n age_n and_o many_o more_o show_v and_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n invention_n do_v almost_o all_o the_o popish_a worship_n and_o service_n consist_v which_o cause_v break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v man_n tradition_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o monkish_a vow_n whereby_o honour_v of_o parent_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n whereby_o the_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n be_v evacuate_v object_n there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n than_o by_o scripture_n answ_n than_o by_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o grant_v than_o by_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o dead_a letter_n or_o expound_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n i_o deny_v for_o so_o as_o tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o either_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a or_o mad_a de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 19_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v well_o this_o man_n will_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n than_o by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n than_o knot_n be_v reason_n for_o a_o live_a judge_n against_o dr._n potter_n come_v to_o nothing_o we_o desire_v no_o other_o than_o to_o have_v our_o controversy_n decide_v this_o way_n reject_v any_o one_o infallible_a judge_n that_o shall_v take_v on_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o papist_n own_a definition_n have_v the_o help_n of_o their_o godly_a and_o learned_a guide_n may_v expound_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n at_o geneva_n london_n dort_n and_o other_o place_n as_o well_o and_o better_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n or_o a_o council_n of_o canonist_n titular_a bishop_n swear_a vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sophistical_a schoolman_n at_o trent_n and_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o like_v it_o well_o to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o it_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o austin_n teach_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n cap._n 2._o 35._o 37._o 40._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o 9_o 11._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2_o 3._o 5._o 10._o 17._o 18._o 27._o 28._o lib_n 4._o cap._n 3._o as_o the_o word_n be_v cite_v and_o vindicate_v from_o heart_n reply_v by_o dr._n john_n rainoll_n confer_v with_o hart._n chap_n 2._o divis_fw-la 2._o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o other_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o for_o decide_v controversy_n but_o their_o epistle_n and_o other_o write_n if_o h._n t._n can_v show_n i_o any_o such_o to_o expound_v they_o by_o let_v he_o produce_v they_o and_o i_o will_v embrace_v they_o sure_o i_o be_o pope_n exposition_n and_o popish_a council_n canon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a profane_a and_o blaphemous_a perverting_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o sober_a man_n use_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o canon_n law_n yea_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v absurd_o abuse_v scripture_n as_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o go_v over_o their_o canon_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n what_o h._n t._n mean_n by_o the_o dead_a letter_n i_o understand_v not_o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o sure_a bellarmine_n and_o other_o allow_v for_o one_o sense_n and_o that_o most_o genuine_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v the_o trent_n council_n decree_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n not_o to_o be_v refuse_v why_o do_v cajetan_n arias_n montanus_n the_o rhemist_n and_o many_o more_o translate_v and_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o scripture_n any_o more_o a_o dead_a letter_n than_o the_o pope_n breves_fw-la or_o trent_n canon_n be_v they_o any_o more_o a_o live_a judge_n than_o the_o scripture_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o tie_v papist_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v except_o in_o very_a few_o thing_n a_o mere_a nullity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o reality_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o however_o can_v it_o be_v do_v the_o exposition_n must_v be_v by_o a_o dead_a letter_n in_o h._n t._n his_o sense_n as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o intolerable_a be_v it_o that_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o h._n t._n shall_v thus_o blasphemous_o call_v that_o a_o dead_a letter_n which_o stephen_n call_v live_v oracle_n act_n 7._o 38._o paul_n the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v true_a for_o pope_n of_o who_o some_o if_o alphonsus_n a_o castâ—â—_n lib._n 1._o advers._fw-la haeret._n cap._n 1._o say_v true_a be_v so_o unlearned_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v grammar_n it_o be_v desirable_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n since_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v vent_v their_o illiterate_a foppery_n under_o pretence_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o of_o their_o decree_n be_v in_o their_o canon_n law_n but_o i_o think_v all_o the_o learned_a romanist_n even_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o
special_o those_o that_o have_v write_v large_a commentary_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o salmeron_n maldonat_n lorinus_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la tirinus_n and_o many_o more_o shall_v reject_v this_o foolery_n of_o h._n t._n concern_v the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o he_o call_v the_o dead_a letter_n or_o else_o at_o once_o blot_v out_o all_o they_o have_v write_v for_o find_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a encumbrance_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o not_o expound_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n for_o why_o do_v these_o private_a man_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o publish_v commentary_n be_v not_o their_o spirit_n as_o much_o private_a as_o calvin_n beza_n luther_n and_o other_o and_o these_o man_n spirit_n as_o public_a as_o they_o let_v any_o man_n assign_v reason_n if_o he_o can_v why_o all_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o romanist_n shall_v not_o be_v cashier_v under_o this_o pretence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v as_o learned_a industrious_a as_o they_o and_o far_o more_o sincere_a and_o impartial_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o pope_n exposition_n be_v reject_v as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v they_o any_o more_o than_o a_o private_a spirit_n do_v not_o their_o very_a breves_fw-la and_o monitory_n and_o decree_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n they_o act_v and_o decide_v by_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o dictate_v such_o vain_a thing_n as_o they_o utter_v and_o which_o sometime_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o recall_v lest_o their_o nakedness_n appear_v do_v not_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n in_o correct_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n and_o other_o thing_n they_o set_v forth_o declare_v that_o they_o use_v industry_n and_o the_o help_n of_o learned_a man_n if_o they_o have_v a_o public_a spirit_n why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n make_v we_o a_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n which_o all_o must_v own_v be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o race_n of_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n special_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v they_o attempt_v such_o a_o thing_n will_v make_v themselves_o appear_v ridiculous_a and_o show_v their_o asinine_a ear_n though_o now_o they_o seem_v terrible_a and_o to_o carry_v majesty_n with_o their_o lion_n skin_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n the_o pope_n can_v do_v more_o necessary_a than_o this_o that_o they_o may_v end_v all_o controversy_n and_o guide_v all_o soul_n aright_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a in_o allege_v scripture_n in_o their_o bull_n and_o breves_fw-la and_o monitory_n in_o their_o dicision_n of_o controversy_n that_o no_o side_n will_v acquiesce_v in_o their_o determination_n they_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o so_o partial_a but_o as_o of_o old_a in_o the_o controversy_n between_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi immaculate_a conception_n so_o of_o late_a between_o the_o molinist_n and_o jansenist_n about_o god_n decree_n each_o party_n hold_v what_o they_o hold_v notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n decision_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o compose_v that_o each_o party_n may_v think_v it_o make_v for_o he_o and_o he_o may_v loose_v neither_o and_o about_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o latin_a of_o the_o bible_n how_o much_o have_v the_o two_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clemens_n the_o eight_o discover_v their_o unskilfulness_n when_o after_o such_o profession_n of_o diligence_n and_o use_n of_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o pope_n make_v yet_o they_o have_v publish_v their_o edition_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v cap._n 17._o against_o those_o heretic_n valentinus_n martion_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v not_o with_o christian_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o cap._n 13._o who_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o such_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v unfit_a to_o dispute_v with_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o judge_v concern_v such_o as_o agree_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o some_o term_v they_o heretic_n i_o may_v more_o true_o say_v there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o pope_n interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a or_o mad_a such_o exposition_n as_o alexander_n the_o three_o make_v of_o psalm_n 91._o 13_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o asp_n and_o basilisk_n when_o he_o tread_v on_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n neck_n or_o boniface_n the_o eight_o when_o to_o prove_v himself_o above_o emperor_n and_o king_n he_o allege_v gen._n 7._o 16._o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o moon_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n be_v no_o better_o than_o sick_a man_n dream_n or_o mad_a man_n freak_n it_o be_v add_v object_n all_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v profitable_a for_o teach_v for_o argue_v for_o reprove_v and_o for_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o therefore_o tradition_n be_v not_o necessary_a answ_n st._n paul_n speak_v only_o there_o of_o the_o old_a scripture_n which_o timothy_n have_v know_v from_o his_o childhood_n when_o little_a of_o any_o of_o the_o new_a can_v be_v write_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o precedent_a verse_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o those_o use_n but_o not_o sufficient_a neither_o will_v any_o more_o follow_v out_o of_o that_o text_n if_o understand_v of_o the_o new_a scripture_n so_o that_o your_o consequence_n be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o force_n i_o reply_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v reprove_v correct_v instruct_v in_o righteousness_n so_o as_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v entire_a fit_v or_o instruct_v for_o every_o good_a work_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v apparent_a since_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v let_v it_o be_v show_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v wherein_o this_o be_v defective_a sure_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o use_n to_o which_o doctrine_n serve_v be_v a_o sufficient_a doctrine_n the_o answer_n of_o h._n t._n here_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n as_o he_o vain_o vaunt_v in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o book_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o objection_n for_o if_o the_o old_a scripture_n be_v so_o profitable_a as_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n entire_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o instruction_n to_o every_o good_a work_n much_o more_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v of_o which_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o h._n t._n here_o pag._n 104._o say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o doubtless_o timothy_n know_v it_o and_o however_o he_o have_v the_o former_a epistle_n to_o himself_o before_o the_o epistle_n in_o which_o this_o passage_n be_v which_o be_v ill_o print_v 1_o tim_n 3._o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o he_o a_o bishop_n without_o tradition_n much_o more_o to_o other_o and_o so_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v prove_v unnecessary_a and_o superfluous_a again_o say_v h._n t._n object_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v add_v to_o these_o god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n apoc._n 22._o 18_o 19_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v tradition_n answ_n it_o follow_v immediate_o and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v diminish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 19_o by_o which_o st._n john_n evident_o restrain_v that_o text_n to_o the_o book_n of_o his_o own_o prophecy_n only_o which_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o you_o can_v exclude_v either_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n from_o that_o rule_n i_o reply_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o each_o particular_a book_n since_o there_o be_v the_o like_a deut._n 4._o 2._o prov._n 30._o 6._o jer._n 7._o 31._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1_o 2._o
necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n or_o for_o change_v the_o saturday_n into_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o particular_a as_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v if_o they_o be_v once_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a we_o believe_v all_o the_o bible_n unless_o we_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n out_o of_o it_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o she_o can_v never_o do_v without_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n foremention_v i_o reply_v unless_o the_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o plead_v for_o arian_n photinian_o macedorians_n and_o socinian_o i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v so_o often_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n the_o son_n consubstantiality_n to_o the_o father_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o and_o his_o godhead_n as_o apostolical_a unwritten_a tradition_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v into_o question_n these_o doctrine_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n will_v never_o be_v believe_v by_o intelligent_a christian_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n say_n who_o proceed_n never_o tend_v to_o clear_a truth_n but_o to_o juggle_v with_o the_o world_n this_o be_v one_o certain_a evidence_n that_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o clear_a truth_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n unheard_a nor_o will_v ever_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o any_o impartial_a assembly_n till_o which_o be_v do_v no_o man_n can_v construe_v the_o proceed_n of_o a_o council_n to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o practice_n to_o suppress_v truth_n and_o for_o their_o juggle_n they_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o many_o papist_n themselves_o have_v observe_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especial_o about_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o laity_n have_v the_o cup_n priest_n marriage_n in_o which_o papist_n themselves_o find_v that_o they_o be_v mere_o mock_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o this_o man_n deny_v the_o antecedent_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o savour_v of_o such_o a_o imputation_n of_o a_o defect_n in_o god_n as_o tend_v to_o atheism_n for_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v a_o provident_a and_o just_a god_n who_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o promise_a life_n to_o they_o that_o observe_v his_o word_n and_o threaten_a death_n and_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v yet_o do_v not_o set_v down_o all_o necessary_a point_n therein_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v unto_o life_n yea_o do_v not_o h._n t._n by_o deny_v it_o contradict_v himself_o who_o say_v pag._n 105._o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a the_o bible_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o for_o belief_n or_o practice_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o explicit_o and_o plain_o therefore_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v his_o own_o second_o argument_n good_a for_o tradition_n pag._n 105._o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o infallible_a mean_n of_o know_v they_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o both_o the_o consequence_n be_v the_o same_o as_o for_o his_o instance_n i_o say_v if_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o council_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o particular_a though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o nonsense_n gibberish_n the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o require_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o neither_o have_v the_o church_n as_o he_o term_v it_o power_n to_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n nor_o have_v it_o such_o authority_n as_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o if_o it_o do_v propound_v they_o though_o never_o so_o sufficient_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o reject_v they_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o christ_n of_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o only_a master_n much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o contend_v against_o they_o when_o they_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o cruel_o and_o proud_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o most_o antichristian_a manner_n and_o impose_v on_o they_o as_o apostolical_a tradition_n thing_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o bible_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v all_o thsse_n point_n he_o mention_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o particular_a i_o grant_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o bible_n unless_o we_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o aver_v we_o can_v believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n out_o of_o it_o without_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a in_o any_o of_o those_o point_n in_o which_o the_o error_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v able_a by_o it_o to_o vanquish_v satan_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v term_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o and_o for_o tradition_n or_o pope_n decree_n they_o be_v but_o a_o leaden_a sword_n without_o fire_n and_o faggot_n yea_o there_o be_v so_o much_o vanity_n in_o they_o as_o make_v they_o ridiculous_a and_o so_o unfit_a for_o refutation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o horrid_a butchery_n and_o cruelty_n which_o prince_n drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o fornication_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n make_v of_o their_o best_a subject_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o pope_n and_o popish_a priest_n nothing_o will_v appear_v more_o contemptible_a than_o their_o decision_n yet_o more_o object_n doubtless_o for_o speculative_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n book_n be_v a_o safe_a and_o more_o infallible_a way_n or_o rule_n than_o oral_a tradition_n answ_n you_o be_v mistake_v book_n be_v infinite_o more_o liable_a to_o casualty_n and_o corruption_n than_o tradition_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o language_n into_o which_o they_o be_v translate_v as_o the_o diversity_n of_o translation_n scarce_o any_o two_o edition_n agree_v but_o all_o pretend_v one_o to_o mend_v the_o other_o beside_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o copy_n and_o copyists_n with_o the_o equivocation_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o dead_a and_o write_v word_n if_o captious_o wrest_v or_o literal_o insist_v on_o who_o can_v prove_v any_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o uncorrupted_a those_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n we_o have_v not_o or_o who_o can_v convince_v that_o any_o one_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n than_o what_o be_v convenient_a for_o his_o purpose_n insist_v only_o on_o the_o dead_a letter_n all_o which_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n be_v avoid_v by_o rely_v on_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o bind_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o for_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o such_o by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o think_v i_o not_o foolish_a say_v st._n augustin_n for_o use_v these_o term_n for_o i_o have_v so_o learned_a these_o thing_n by_o tradition_n neither_o dare_v i_o deliver_v they_o to_o thou_o any_o other_o way_n than_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v they_o lib._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a cap._n 3._o i_o reply_v a_o more_o impudent_o and_o palpable_o false_a discourse_n than_o this_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v seldom_o meet_v with_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n and_o use_v among_o man_n and_o condemn_v all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o most_o civil_a people_n of_o folly_n
in_o write_v and_o print_v their_o statute_n record_n deed_n will_n history_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o safe_o preserve_v as_o know_v that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v lose_v and_o corrupt_v person_n understanding_n memory_n report_n life_n and_o all_o their_o affair_n be_v mutable_a and_o liable_a to_o innumerable_a casualty_n yea_o hereby_o god_n himself_o be_v condemn_v of_o imprudence_n in_o cause_v moses_n and_o all_o the_o sacred_a writer_n to_o write_v book_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o give_v john_n express_v charge_n to_o write_v revel_v 1._o 19_o commend_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o inspire_v of_o god_n direct_v to_o it_o john_n 5._o 39_o praise_v the_o search_n of_o it_o act_n 17._o 11._o make_v it_o a_o person_n excellency_n to_o be_v mighty_a in_o it_o act_n 18._o 24._o useful_a to_o convince_v in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n vers_fw-la 28._o wit_n not_o print_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o find_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o chron._n 34_o 15._o the_o read_n of_o it_o by_o ezra_n nehem._n 8._o the_o have_v of_o ready_a scribe_n count_v a_o happiness_n to_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o man_n more_o credit_n eye_n than_o ear_n do_v not_o man_n complain_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o time_n for_o want_n of_o book_n be_v not_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n since_o christ_n count_v unhappy_a for_o want_v of_o learned_a writer_n be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o come_v into_o the_o west_n by_o the_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o that_o they_o spoil_v library_n be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n for_o which_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n be_v renown_v that_o he_o store_v the_o library_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n with_o book_n do_v not_o we_o count_v they_o great_a benefactor_n who_o build_v and_o preserve_v library_n be_v not_o therefore_o student_n encourage_v and_o they_o that_o search_v library_n the_o man_n that_o discover_v truth_n to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o thing_n do_v before_o the_o flood_n or_o since_o better_v preserve_v by_o oral_a tradition_n than_o by_o moses_n write_v be_v the_o thing_n do_v before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n better_o preserve_v thereby_o than_o these_o war_n by_o homer_n poem_n or_o the_o british_a antiquity_n by_o the_o song_n of_o bard_n than_o by_o julius_n caesar_n commentary_n tacitus_n and_o other_o historian_n write_n how_o quick_o be_v man_n apt_a to_o mistake_v and_o misreport_v saying_n appear_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o christ_n speech_n john_n 2._o 19_o matth._n 26._o 62._o john_n 21_o 23._o that_o which_o eusebius_n say_v of_o papias_n lib._n 3._o eccles_n hist_o cap._n 35._o of_o his_o deliver_v divers_a fabulous_a thing_n receive_v by_o oral_a tradition_n through_o his_o simplicity_n irenaeus_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o afia_n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la haeret._n cap._n 39_o and_o innumerable_a other_o instance_n prove_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o oral_a tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v this_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o outface_v plain_a truth_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o say_v that_o book_n be_v a_o more_o safe_a and_o infallible_a way_n or_o rule_n than_o oral_a tradition_n when_o his_o own_o print_v his_o book_n prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o why_o do_v he_o write_v but_o for_o more_o sure_a convey_n and_o preserve_v of_o his_o mind_n yea_o his_o own_o reason_n be_v true_o retort_v on_o himself_o oral_a report_n be_v infinite_o more_o liable_a to_o casualty_n and_o corruption_n than_o book_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o which_o report_n be_v utter_v as_o the_o diversity_n of_o interpreter_n scarce_o any_o two_o interpreter_n agree_v but_o all_o pretend_v one_o to_o mend_v the_o other_o beside_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o expression_n and_o relatour_n one_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o as_o mark_v 14_o 56_o 59_o with_o the_o equivocation_n and_o uncertainty_n or_o witness_n word_n if_o captious_o wrest_v or_o literal_o insist_v on_o who_o can_v prove_v any_o one_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o write_v also_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o uncorrupted_a those_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o tongue_n we_o have_v not_o or_o who_o can_v convince_v that_o any_o one_o oral_a tradition_n can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n or_o meaning_n than_o what_o be_v convenient_a for_o his_o purpose_n insist_v only_o on_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o reporter_n all_o which_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a by_o rely_v on_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n bind_v man_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o for_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o such_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v true_a book_n be_v subject_a to_o casualty_n and_o corruption_n yet_o not_o to_o so_o many_o as_o oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o casualty_n be_v better_o prevent_v by_o write_v which_o remain_v the_o same_o than_o by_o report_n which_o vary_v fama_fw-la tam_fw-la ficti_fw-la pravique_fw-la tenax_fw-la quam_fw-la nuncia_fw-la very_fw-la and_o as_o the_o enemy_n malice_n have_v be_v great_a in_o seek_v to_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o bibles_n so_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v wonderful_a in_o preserve_v they_o and_o their_o genuine_a writing_n and_o mean_v even_o by_o the_o disperse_v of_o copy_n that_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o one_o may_v be_v mend_v in_o another_o by_o order_v variety_n of_o translation_n to_o the_o same_o end_n persecution_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o make_v tractate_v and_o commentary_n on_o they_o all_o christian_n till_o the_o late_a faction_n at_o trent_n and_o the_o late_a papal_a tyranny_n deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o translate_n and_o read_v of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o leave_n and_o begin_v to_o punish_v in_o their_o inquisition_n the_o have_v they_o reverence_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n however_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n be_v neglect_v yea_o traditour_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v be_v most_o infamous_a as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n lib._n the_o util_a cred_a cap._n 3._o they_o be_v false_o cite_v and_o mere_o impertinent_a to_o h._n it_o be_v purpose_n have_v say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v that_o be_v expound_v four_o way_n according_a to_o the_o history_n aetiology_n analogy_n allegory_n he_o than_o add_v think_v i_o not_o a_o fool_n use_v greek_a name_n first_o because_o i_o have_v so_o receive_v neither_o dare_v i_o intimate_v to_o thou_o otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v receive_v which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o about_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o certain_a term_n use_v by_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v be_v just_o charge_v on_o the_o romanist_n and_o among_o they_o on_o h._n t._n nothing_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o impudent_o say_v by_o they_o the_o manichee_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o mild_o more_o careless_o and_o weak_o than_o that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v corrupt_v when_o they_o can_v convince_v it_o by_o any_o copy_n extant_a in_o so_o fresh_a a_o memory_n but_o h._n t._n in_o his_o sottish_a vein_n add_v as_o to_o your_o difficulty_n of_o speculative_a point_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v sensible_a and_o visible_a by_o the_o external_a and_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o incarnation_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o by_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o christ_n erect_v in_o all_o sacred_a place_n the_o passion_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o set_v up_o in_o church_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o it_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n by_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n now_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o oral_a tradition_n thus_o second_v by_o the_o outward_a and_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o much_o safe_a and_o more_o infallible_a rule_n for_o conserve_n reveal_v verity_n than_o book_n or_o dead_a letter_n which_o can_v explicate_v
subject_a which_o if_o so_o mean_v the_o word_n be_v not_o true_a if_o mean_v as_o cyprian_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n of_o which_o each_o bishop_n hold_v a_o part_n entire_o in_o respect_n of_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o speech_n be_v good_a but_o not_o against_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o that_o episcopal_a chair_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr symb._n fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la catech._n cap._n 10._o if_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o who_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o number_n of_o son_n that_o he_o have_v not_o god_n for_o his_o father_n nor_o will_v have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n none_o of_o which_o be_v say_v by_o he_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v these_o word_n in_o augustine_n second_o exposition_n on_o psalm_n 21._o with_o we_o 22._o ver_fw-la 18._o he_o who_o have_v charity_n be_v secure_a or_o safe_a no_o man_n move_v it_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o against_o protestant_n but_o against_o papist_n who_o move_v it_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a and_o most_o uncharitable_o damn_v they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n therein_o follow_v the_o donatist_n who_o austin_n there_o condemn_v who_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n in_o africa_n and_o there_o be_v another_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o exposition_n which_o do_v justify_v the_o protestant_n and_o condemn_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o what_o shall_v determine_v controversy_n between_o we_o they_o say_v the_o church_n when_o the_o great_a controversy_n be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n we_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v augustine_n in_o these_o word_n the_o testament_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n a_o little_a before_o show_v be_v come_v out_o of_o any_o hole_n i_o know_v not_o what_o thief_n will_v take_v it_o away_o i_o know_v not_o what_o persecutor_n will_v burn_v it_o whencesoever_o it_o be_v bring_v let_v it_o be_v read_v why_o strive_v thou_o we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o strive_v the_o father_n die_v not_o without_o a_o will_n he_o make_v his_o will_n and_o so_o die_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o so_o long_o there_o be_v contention_n about_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o dead_a until_o the_o will_v be_v public_o produce_v and_o when_o the_o will_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a all_o be_v silent_a that_o the_o table_n may_v be_v open_v and_o recite_v the_o judge_n hear_v within_o the_o advocate_n be_v silent_a the_o crier_n make_v silence_n all_o the_o people_n be_v suspend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o perceive_v it_o in_o the_o tomb_n may_v be_v read_v he_o lie_v without_o sense_n in_o the_o monument_n and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o force_n christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v his_o testament_n contradict_v open_v let_v we_o read_v we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o contend_v let_v our_o mind_n be_v pacify_v our_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o will._n he_o that_o make_v the_o will_n live_v for_o ever_o hear_v our_o voice_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o let_v we_o read_v why_o do_v we_o contend_v where_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o be_v find_v let_v we_o hold_v it_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o austin_n against_o donatist_n and_o may_v right_o be_v apply_v to_o papist_n who_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o horrible_a schism_n and_o bloodshed_n among_o christian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o try_v who_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n will_n but_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v and_o under_o that_o pretence_n trample_v under_o foot_n all_o their_o christian_a brethren_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v as_o great_a and_o better_a portion_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n than_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n super_fw-la gestis_fw-la emeriti_fw-la be_v not_o that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o heretic_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n but_o salvation_n for_o he_o say_v he_o may_v have_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o heretic_n but_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o donatist_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o be_v nothing_o to_o protestant_n who_o be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v salvation_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n epist_n 48._o concern_v the_o donatist_n that_o they_o be_v with_o other_o christian_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o final_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n protestant_n who_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o other_o christian_n though_o not_o with_o the_o roman_a party_n who_o be_v most_o like_a the_o donatist_n and_o the_o protestant_n hold_v with_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o that_o kind_a of_o letter_n to_o wit_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o hilary_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o read_v as_o if_o testimony_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o think_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o perhaps_o they_o think_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n require_v sect_n iv._o h._n t._n have_v not_o solve_v the_o objection_n acquit_v protestant_n from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v papist_n it_o follow_v in_o h._n t._n objection_n solve_v object_n we_o separate_v only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n error_n answ_n yea_o from_o her_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v i_o answer_v therefore_o with_o st._n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n i_o object_n to_o you_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n which_o you_o will_v deny_v and_o i_o will_v present_o prove_v because_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o all_o nation_n cont_n petil._n add_v no_o nor_o with_o any_o nation_n before_o luther_n i_o reply_v that_o we_o separate_v from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v error_n and_o sin_n be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v and_o that_o she_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o party_n do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o impudent_o say_v against_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n and_o i_o reply_v by_o retort_v augustine_n word_n i_o object_n to_o you_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n which_o you_o will_v deny_v and_o i_o will_v present_o prove_v because_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o all_o nation_n particular_o you_o english_a recusant_n papist_n h._n t._n and_o the_o rest_n be_v manifest_a schismatic_n for_o you_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o that_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o truth_n with_o protestant_n under_o other_o name_n hold_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o nation_n before_o luther_n for_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o aught_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o a._n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o france_n bohemia_n england_n and_o elsewhere_o under_o the_o name_n of_o waldenses_n hussites_n picard_n wiclevist_n lollard_n and_o such_o like_a h._n t._n add_v object_n we_o refuse_v only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n innovation_n and_o superstition_n answ_n you_o slander_n her_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o than_o that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o all_o precedent_a age_n do_v the_o church_n perish_v say_v st._n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n or_o do_v she_o not_o if_o she_o do_v what_o church_n bring_v forth_o the_o donatist_n or_o the_o protestant_n if_o she_o do_v not_o what_o madness_n move_v you_o to_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o she_o on_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o bad_a man_n lib._n 1._o cont_n gaudent_fw-la cap_n 7._o and_o again_o we_o be_v certain_a no_o man_n can_v just_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n yet_o martin_n luther_n and_o mr._n tyndal_n do_v it_o epist_n 48._o and_o in_o another_o place_n all_o separation_n make_v before_o the_o
their_o faith_n and_o prepossess_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a age_n which_o once_o receive_v very_o few_o except_o man_n very_o learned_a and_o impartial_a inquisitour_n into_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v able_a to_o examine_v and_o in_o effect_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n have_v or_o shall_v determine_v must_v be_v take_v for_o unquestionable_a nor_o be_v this_o reasonable_a but_o against_o all_o right_a way_n of_o understanding_n that_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o know_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o rather_o by_o the_o present_a and_o precedent_a age_n after_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v than_o by_o their_o own_o writing_n as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v better_o know_v what_o legacy_n his_o great_a grandfather_n â—ave_n a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n now_o live_v than_o by_o his_o â—wn_n will_v upon_o record_n 2._o the_o pretence_n for_o this_o resolution_n be_v but_o imaginary_a and_o fictitious_a and_o refute_v by_o experience_n sure_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impossibility_n as_o this_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v in_o noaâ—'s_n and_o abraham_n day_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o elias_n manasseh_n our_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n when_o as_o hierom_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n groan_v that_o it_o be_v become_v arian_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o fall_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o thess_n 2_o 4_o at_o which_o time_n the_o rhemist_n grant_v in_o their_o note_n on_o that_o place_n that_o even_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o therefore_o the_o impossibility_n here_o suppose_v by_o h._n t._n be_v but_o imaginary_a out_o of_o inadverteney_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v relate_v and_o foretell_v and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n revel_v 12._o 9_o 3._o but_o what_o church_n be_v there_o that_o so_o resolve_v her_o faith_n none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o beside_o the_o roman_a or_o rather_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o think_v that_o either_o the_o greek_a asiatic_a or_o african_a church_n do_v so_o resolve_v their_o faith_n no_o nor_o yet_o some_o of_o those_o church_n who_o do_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a see_v nay_o i_o hardly_o think_v the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v resolve_v its_o faith_n such_o as_o it_o be_v as_o h._n t._n here_o speak_v i_o instance_n in_o one_o main_a point_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n for_o sure_o if_o that_o be_v their_o resolution_n they_o will_v be_v cast_v since_o the_o precedent_a age_n i_o mean_v the_o fifteen_o century_n do_v deliver_v by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o two_o so_o term_v general_a council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n do_v express_o determine_v and_o in_o other_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n if_o they_o go_v from_o age_n to_o age_n upward_o papist_n will_v find_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o tradition_n unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v in_o the_o half_a communion_n papal_a indulgence_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o many_o more_o beside_o so_o that_o however_o this_o author_n pretend_v tradition_n of_o a_o world_n of_o father_n to_o a_o world_n of_o son_n when_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v put_v to_o it_o they_o have_v not_o any_o ancient_a universal_a tradition_n elder_a than_o the_o sixteen_o century_n for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n and_o therein_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pack_v council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o great_a world_n he_o mean_v at_o which_o be_v at_o some_o determination_n of_o great_a moment_n about_o fifty_o bishop_n such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o some_o of_o they_o but_o titular_a and_o in_o other_o point_n there_o have_v be_v no_o tradition_n but_o what_o have_v be_v gainsay_v and_o therefore_o in_o fine_a the_o papist_n faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n determination_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n with_o papist_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o author_n here_o p._n 70._o where_o he_o make_v the_o church_n which_o he_o count_v infallible_a a_o council_n call_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o judge_v the_o trent_n council_n to_o be_v pag._n 76._o and_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v resolve_v its_o faith_n into_o the_o catholic_a church_n tradition_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o resolve_v its_o faith_n into_o its_o own_o tradition_n at_o least_o the_o catholic_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n must_v resolve_v its_o faith_n into_o itself_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o the_o trent_n bishop_n must_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o so_o must_v believe_v what_o they_o believe_v in_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n because_o they_o hold_v so_o and_o judge_v themselves_o infallible_a and_o if_o so_o it_o will_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o they_o do_v determine_v they_o in_o a_o council_n if_o not_o they_o define_v what_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v if_o they_o do_v than_o it_o will_v be_v know_v upon_o what_o tradition_n they_o do_v believe_v they_o if_o they_o name_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n the_o same_o question_n will_v be_v put_v and_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v either_o at_o last_o to_o resolve_v it_o into_o scripture_n or_o some_o fallible_a man_n or_o the_o process_n will_v be_v endless_a or_o it_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_a proper_o so_o call_v or_o general_a council_n or_o pope_n or_o else_o the_o question_n will_v return_v and_o the_o argue_v will_v be_v circular_a yet_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n why_o papist_n make_v show_v of_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n tradition_n unwritten_a 1._o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o nor_o in_o the_o first_o place_n nor_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n 2._o because_o they_o know_v that_o few_o either_o of_o the_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a can_v tract_n they_o in_o this_o way_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o but_o man_n of_o very_a great_a read_n and_o very_o accurate_a critic_n to_o discern_v truth_n in_o this_o way_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v whereof_o some_o be_v unknown_a to_o some_o other_o church_n the_o impossibility_n to_o know_v what_o each_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n hold_v in_o every_o age_n the_o difficulty_n of_o travel_n the_o variety_n of_o language_n the_o multitude_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o author_n especial_o since_o they_o have_v be_v geld_v and_o alter_v by_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la and_o practice_n of_o monk_n and_o other_o scribe_n the_o foist_v in_o bastard_n treatise_n under_o the_o name_n of_o approve_a author_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o they_o decline_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n pretend_v difficulty_n where_o there_o be_v either_o none_o or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v remove_v though_o by_o their_o course_n they_o cast_v man_n into_o insuperable_a difficulty_n and_o when_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o let_v people_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n by_o reason_n of_o importunity_n of_o adversary_n yet_o they_o so_o pervert_v it_o by_o corrupt_a translation_n and_o note_n as_o in_o the_o rhemist_n testament_n be_v manifest_a that_o people_n have_v much_o ado_n without_o much_o diligence_n to_o find_v out_o their_o deceit_n sect_n v._o the_o romanist_n can_v never_o gain_v their_o cause_n by_o refer_v the_o whole_a trial_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o scripture_n but_o will_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o to_o have_v revolt_v from_o christianity_n yet_o h._n t._n have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v but_o if_o we_o refer_v the_o whole_a trial_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o scripture_n i_o see_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o this_o one_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la give_v the_o cause_n into_o our_o hand_n since_o it_o clear_o prove_v either_o many_o controvert_v catholic_n doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o